Brown v. Board of Education Vol. I Briefs
Public Court Documents
January 1, 1954
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Brown v. Board of Education Vol. I Briefs, 1954. 8f6ef565-ca9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/32c4c347-fbe6-4633-aef2-fbf57e25042e/brown-v-board-of-education-vol-i-briefs. Accessed November 07, 2025.
Copied!
IN THE
jyupreme (Emtrt of tin' United
October Term, 1952
No. 8
\̂ <£ G ~ I
C?L>l>2
Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw to n ,
M rs. Sadie E m m a n u e l , et al.,
Appellants,
vs.
B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h aw n ee
Cou n ty , Ka n sa s , et al.
A ppeal from th e U nited S tates D istrict Court for the
D istrict of K ansas
BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS
R obert L . Carter,
T hurgood M arshall,
S pottswood W. R obinson, III,
C harles S. S cott,
Counsel for Appellants.
W illiam T. Colem an , Jr.,
Jack Greenberg,
George E . C. H ayes,
George M . J oh nson ,
W illiam R. M ing , Jr.,
Constance B aker M otley,
J ames M . N abrit, J r.,
F ran k D. R eeves,
J o h n S cott,
Jack B . W ein stein ,
of Counsel.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Opinion Below .................................................................. 1
Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 1
Questions Presented ........................................................ 2
The Law of Kansas and the Statute Involved.............. 2
Statement of the Case .................................................... 3
Specifications of E r r o r ..................................................... 4
Summary of Argum ent.................................................... 5
Argument ............................................................................ 6
I. The State of Kansas in affording opportunities
for elementary education to its citizens has no
power under the Constitution of the United
States to impose racial restrictions and distinc
tions ........................................................................ 6
II. The court below, having found that appellants
were denied equal educational opportunities by
virtue of the segregated school system, erred
in denying the relief p rayed ................................. 8
Conclusion............................................................................ 13
Table of Cases
Asbury Hospital v. Cass County, 326 U. S. 207 .............. 6
Bain Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 286 U. S. 499 ..................... 6
Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 2 8 .......... 8
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 6 0 ................................... 7
Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282 ......................................... 8
Cartwright v. Board of Education, 73 K. 32, 84 P. 383
(1906)
PAGE
2
11
Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 249 U. S. 265 ..................... 6
Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 160 ........................... 7
Ex parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 ......................................... 7
Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 1 4 7 ......................................... 7
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 7 8 ......................... 5,10,11,12
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 ............................................. 8
Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 8 1 ................. 7
Knox v. Board of Education, 54 K. 152, 25 P. 616
(1891) .............................................................................. 2
Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 2 1 4 .................... 7
Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Gas Co., 220 U. S. 61 .. 6
McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 . . . . 6, 7, 8,10,
11,12,13
Metropolitan Casualty Insurance Co. v. Brownell, 294
U. S. 580 ........................................................................ 6
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 .......... 12
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ............................. 7
Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 7 3 ......................................... 7
Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633 ................................. 7
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 ............................... 8
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 ............................. 5,10,11
Railway Mail Association v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 8 8 .......... 8
Rowles v. Board of Education, 76 K. 361, 91 P. 88
(1907) .............................................................................. 2
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1 ..................................... 7, 8
Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 5 0 ................................ 7
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 6 3 1 ..................... 8
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535 ............................. 7
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 ................................... 8
SwTeatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ............6, 7, 8,10,11,12,13
PAGE
I ll
PAGE
Takahaski v. Fish and Game ‘Commission, 334 U. S.
410 ................................................................................... 7
Thurman-Watts v. Board of Education, 115 K. 328, 222
P. 123 (1924) .................................................................. 2
Webb v. School District, 167 K. 395, 206 P. 2d 1066
(1949) .............................................................................. 2
Woolridge, et al. v. Board of Education, 98 K. 397,
157 P. 1184 (1916 ).......................................................... 2
Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 ................................. 7
IN THE
(Emtrt of tlje United States
October Term, 1952
No. 8
Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw to n ,
M rs. S adie E m m a n u e l , et al.,
Appellants,
vs.
B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee
Co u n ty , K ansas, et al.
A ppeal from th e U nited S tates D istrict Court for the
D istrict of K ansas
---------------------- o-----------------------
BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS
Opinion Below
The opinion of the statutory three-judge-District Court
for the District of Kansas (R. 238-244) is reported at 98
F. Supp. 797.
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the court below was entered on August
3, 1951 (R. 247). On October 1, 1951, appellants filed a
petition for appeal (R. 248), and an order allowing the
appeal was entered (R. 250). Probable jurisdiction was
noted on June 9, 1952 (R. 254). Jurisdiction of this Court
rests on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253 and 2201(b).
2
Questions Presented
1. Whether the State of Kansas has power to enforce
a state statute pursuant to which racially segregated public
elementary schools are maintained.
2. Whether the finding of the court below— that racial
segregation in public elementary schools has the detri
mental effect of retarding the mental and educational devel
opment of colored children and connotes governmental ac
ceptance of the conception of racial inferiority—compels
the conclusion that appellants here are deprived of their
rights to share equally in educational opportunities in vio
lation of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
The Law of Kansas and the Statute Involved
All boards of education, superintendents of schools and
school districts in the state are prohibited from using race
as a factor in affording educational opportunities in the
public schools within their respective jurisdictions unless
expressly empowered to do so by statute. Knox v. Board
of Education, 54 K. 152, 25 P. 616 (1891); Cartwright v.
Board of Education, 73 K. 32, 84 P. 382 (1906); Rowles
v. Board of Education, 76 K. 361, 91 P. 88 (1907); Wool-
ridge, et al. v. Board of Education, 98 K. 397, 157 P. 1184
(1916); Thurman-Watts v. Board of Education, 115 K.
328, 222 P. 123 (1924); Webb v. School District, 167 K. 395,
206 P. 2d 1066 (1949).
Segregated elementary schools in cities of the first class
are maintained solely pursuant to authority of Chapter 72-
1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, which reads
as follows:
“ Powers of board; separate schools for white
and colored children; manual training. The board
of education shall have power to elect their own
3
officers, make all necessary rules for the government
of the schools of-suck city under its charge and con
trol and of the board, subject to the provisions of
this act and the laws of this state; to organize and
maintain separate schools for the education of white
and colored children, including the high schools in
Kansas City, Kans.; no discrimination on account
of color shall be made in high schools except as pro
vided herein; to exercise the sole control over the
public schools and school property of such city; and
shall have the power to establish a high school or
high schools in connection with manual training and
instruction or otherwise, and to maintain the same
as a part of the public-school system of said city.
(G-. S. 1868, Ch. 18, § 75; L. 1879, Ch. 81, § 1; L. 1905,
Ch. 414, § 1 ; Feb. 28; K. S. 1923, §72-1724.)”
Statement of the Case
Appellants are of Negro origin and are citizens of the
United States and of the State of Kansas (R. 3-4). Infant
appellants are children eligible to attend and are now
attending elementary schools in Topeka, Kansas, a city
of the first class within the meaning of Chapter 72-1724,
General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, hereinafter referred to
as the statute. Adult appellants are parents of minor
appellants and are required by law to send their respective
children to public schools designated by appellees (R. 3-4).
Appellees are state officers empowered by state law to
maintain and operate the public schools of Topeka, Kansas.
For elementary school purposes, the City of Topeka is
divided into 18 geographical divisions designated as terri
tories (R. 24). In each of these territories one elemen
tary school services white children exclusively (R. 24). In
addition, four schools are maintained for the use of Negro
children exclusively (R. 11, 12). These racial distinctions
4
are enforced pursuant to the statute. In accordance with
the terms of the statute there is un segregation of Negro
and white children in junior and senior high schools (R. 12).
On March 22, 1951, appellants instituted the instant
action seeking to restrain the enforcement, operation and
execution of the statute on the ground that it deprived them
of equal educational opportunities within the meaning of
the Fourteenth Amendment (R. 2-7). In their answer,
appellees admitted that they acted pursuant to the statute,
and that infant appellants were not eligible to attend any
of the 18 white elementary schools solely because of their
race and color (R. 12). The Attorney General of the State
of Kansas filed a separate answer for the specific purpose
of defending the constitutional validity of the statute in
question (R. 14).
Thereupon, the court below wras convened in accordance
with Title 28, United States Code, § 2284. On June 25-26,
a trial on the merits took place (R. 63 et seq.). On August
3, 1951, the court below filed its opinion (R. 238-244), its
findings of fact (R. 244-246), and conclusions of law (R.
246-247), and entered a final judgment and decree in
appellees’ favor denying the injunctive relief sought (R.
247).
Specifications of Error
The District Court erred:
1. In refusing to grant appellants’ application for a
permanent injunction to restrain appellees from acting
pursuant to the statute under which they are maintaining
separate public elementary schools for Negro children
solely because of their race and color.
2. In refusing to hold that the State of Kansas is -with
out authority to promulgate the statute because it enforces
5
a classification based upon race and color which is violative
of the Constitution of the United States.
3. In refusing- to enter judgment in favor of appellants
after finding that enforced attendance at racially segregated
elementary schools was detrimental and deprived them of
educational opportunities equal to those available to white
children.
Summary of Argument
The Fourteenth Amendment precludes a state from
imposing distinctions or classifications based upon race
and color alone. The State of Kansas has no power there
under to use race as a factor in affording educational oppor
tunities to its citizens.
Racial segregation in public schools reduces the bene
fits of public education to one group solely on the basis of
race and color and is a constitutionally proscribed distinc
tion. Even assuming that the segregated schools attended
by appellants are not inferior to other elementary schools
in Topeka with respect to physical facilities, instruction
and courses of study, unconstitutional inequality inheres
in the retardation of intellectual development and distor
tion of personality which Negro children suffer as a result
of enforced isolation in school from the general public
school population. Such injury and inequality are estab
lished as facts on this appeal by the uncontested findings
of the District Court.
The District Court reasoned that it could not rectify
the inequality that it had found because of this Court’s
decisions in Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 and Gong
Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78. This Court has already decided
that the Plessy case is not in point. Reliance upon Gong
Lum v. Rice is mistaken since the basic assumption of that
case is the existence of equality while no such assumption
6
can be made here in the face of the established facts.
Moreover, more recent decisions of this Court, most notably
Sioeatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 and McLaurin v. Board of
Regents, 339 U. S. 637, clearly show that such hurtful
consequences of segregated schools as appear here con
stitute a denial of equal educational opportunities in viola
tion of the Fourteenth Amendment. Therefore, the court
below erred in denying the relief prayed by appellants.
ARGUM ENT
I
The State of Kansas in affording opportunities for
elementary education to its citizens has no power under
the Constitution of the United States to impose racial
restrictions and distinctions.
While the State of Kansas has undoubted power to
confer benefits or impose disabilities upon selected groups
of citizens in the normal execution of governmental func
tions, it must conform to constitutional standards in the
exercise of this authority. These standards may be
generally characterized as a requirement that the state’s
action be reasonable. Reasonableness in a constitutional
sense is determined by examining the action of the state
to discover whether the distinctions or restrictions in issue
are in fact based upon real differences pertinent to a lawful
legislative objective. Bain Peanut Co. v. Pinson, 282 U. S.
499; Lindsley v. Natural Carbonic Gas Co., 220 U. S. 61;
Asbury Hospital v. Cass County, 326 U. S. 207; Metropoli
tan Casualty Insurance Co. v. Brownell, 294 U. S. 580;
Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 249 U. S. 265.
When the distinctions imposed are based upon race and
color alone, the state’s action is patently the epitome of
7
that arbitrariness and capriciousness constitutionally un
permissive under our system of government. Yick Wo v.
Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356; Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S.
535. A racial criterion is a constitutional irrelevance,
Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 160, 184, and is not saved
from condemnation even though dictated by a sincere
desire to avoid the possibility of violence or race friction.
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60; Morgan v. Virginia,
328 U. S. 373. Only because it was a war measure designed
to cope with a grave national emergency was the federal
government permitted to level restrictions against persons
of enemy descent. Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S.
81; Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633. This action,
“ odious,” Hirabayashi v. United States, supra, at page
100, and “ suspect,” Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S.
214, 216, even in times of national peril, must cease as
soon as that peril is past. Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283.
This Court has found violation of the equal protection
clause in raeial distinctions and restrictions imposed by
the states in selection for jury service, Shepherd v.
Florida, 341 U. S. 50; ownership and occupancy of real
property, Shelley v. Kramer, 334 U. S. 1; Buchanan v.
Warley, supra-, gainful employment, Takahashi v. Fish
and Game Commission, 334 U. S. 410; voting, Nixon v.
Condon, 286 U. S. 73; and graduate and professional educa
tion. McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra; Sweatt v.
Painter, supra. The commerce clause in proscribing the
imposition of racial distinctions and restrictions in the
field of interstate travel is a further limitation of state
power in this regard. Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373.
Since 1940, in an unbroken line of decisions, this Court
has clearly enunciated the doctrine that the state may not
validly impose distinctions and restrictions among its
citizens based upon race or color alone in each field of
governmental activity where question has been raised.
8
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649; Sipuel v. Board of
Education, 332 U. S. 631; Sweatt v. Painter, supra; Pierre
v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354; Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400;
Morgan v. Virginia, supra; McLaurin v. Board of Regents,
supra; Oyama v. California, supra; Takahashi v. Fish and
Game Commission, supra; Shelley v. Kraemer, supra;
Shepherd v. Florida, supra; Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S.
282. On the other hand, when the state has sought to protect
its citizenry against racial discrimination and prejudice,
its action has been consistently upheld, Railway Mail
Association v. Cor si, 326 U. S. 88, even though taken in
the field of foreign commerce. Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v.
Michigan, 333 U. S. 28.
It follows, therefore, that under this doctrine, the
State of Kansas which by statutory sanctions seeks to
subject appellants, in their pursuit of elementary educa
tion, to distinctions based upon race or color alone, is here
attempting to exceed the constitutional limits to its au
thority. For that racial distinction which has been held
arbitrary in so many other areas of governmental activity
is no more appropriate and can be no more reasonable in
public education.
II
The court below, having found that appellants
were denied equal educational opportunities by virtue
of the segregated school system, erred in denying the
relief prayed.
The court below made the following finding of fact:
“ Segregation of white and colored children in
public schools has a detrimental effect upon the
colored children. The impact is greater when it has
the sanction of the law; for the policy of separating
9
the races is usually interpreted as denoting the in
feriority of the negro group. A sense of inferiority
affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segrega
tion with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency
to retard the educational and mental development of
negro children and to deprive them of some of the
benefits they would receive in a racially integrated
school system.”
This finding is based upon uncontradicted testimony
that conclusively demonstrates that racial segregation
injures infant appellants in denying them the opportunity
available to all other racial groups to learn to live, work
and cooperate with children representative of approxi
mately 90% of the population of the society in which they
live (R. 216); to develop citizenship skills; and to adjust
themselves personally and socially in a setting comprising
a cross-section of the dominant population (R. 132). The
testimony further developed the fact that the enforcement
of segregation under law denies to the Negro status, power
and privilege (R. 176); interferes with his motivation for
learning (R. 171); and instills in him a feeling of inferiority
(R. 169) resulting in a personal insecurity, confusion and
frustration that condemns him to an ineffective role as
a citizen and member of society (R. 165). Moreover, it
was demonstrated that racial segregation is supported by
the myth of the Negro’s inferiority (R. 177), and where,
as here, the state enforces segregation, the communuity at
large is supported in or converted to the belief that this
myth has substance in fact (R. 156, 169, 177). It was
testified that because of the peculiar educational system
in Kansas that requires segregation only in the lower
grades, there is an additional injury in that segregation
occurring at an early age is greater in its impact and
more permanent in its effects (R. 172) even though there
is a change to integrated schools at the upper levels.
10
That these conclusions are the consensus of social
scientists is evidenced by the appendix filed herewith.
Indeed, the findings of the court that segregation constitutes
discrimination are supported on the face of the statute
itself where it states that: “ * * * no discrimination on ac
count of color shall be made in high schools except as
provided herein * * * ” (emphasis supplied).
Under the Fourteenth Amendment equality of educa
tional opportunities necessitates an evaluation of all factors
affecting the educational process. Sweatt v. Painter, supra;
McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra. Applying this
yardstick, any restrictions or distinction based upon race
or color that places the Negro at a disadvantage in relation
to other racial groups in his pursuit of educational oppor
tunities is violative of the equal protection clause.
In the instant case, the court found as a fact that appel
lants were placed at such a disadvantage and were denied
educational opportunities equal to those available to white
students. It necessarily follows, therefore, that the court
should have concluded as a matter of law that appellants
were deprived of their right to equal educational oppor
tunities in violation of the equal protection clause of the
Fourteenth Amendment.
Under the mistaken notion that Plessy v. Ferguson and
Gong Lum v. Rice were controlling with respect to the
validity of racial distinctions in elementary education, the
trial court refused to conclude that appellants were here
denied equal educational opportunities in violation of their
constitutional rights. Thus, notwithstanding that it had
found inequality in educational opportunity as a fact, the
court concluded as a matter of law that such inequality did
not constitute a denial of constitutional rights, saying:
“ Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, and Gong
Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, uphold the constitution-
1]
ality of a legally segregated school system in the
lower grades and no denial of due process results
from the maintenance of such a segregated system
of schools absent discrimination in the maintenance
of the segregated schools. We conclude that the
above-cited cases have not been overruled by the later
case of McLaurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U. S. 637, and
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629.”
Plessy v. Ferguson is not applicable. Whatever doubts
may once have existed in this respect were removed by this
Court in Sweatt v. Painter, supra, at page 635, 636.
Gong Lum v. Rice is irrelevant to the issues in this
case. There, a child of Chinese parentage was denied admis
sion to a school maintained exclusively for white children
and was ordered to attend a school for Negro children.
The power of the state to make racial distinctions in its
school system was not in issue. Petitioner contended that
she had a constitutional right to go to school with white
children, and that in being compelled to attend school with
Negroes, the state had deprived her of the equal protection
of the laws.
Further, there was no showing that her educational
opportunities had been diminished as a result of the state’s
compulsion, and it was assumed by the Court that equality
in fact existed. There the petitioner was not inveighing
against the system, hut that its application resulted in
her classification as a Negro rather than as a white
person, and indeed by so much conceded the propriety of
the system itself. Were this not true, this Court would
not have found basis for holding that the issue raised was
one “ which has been many times decided to be within the
constitutional power of the state” and, therefore, did not
“ call for very full argument and consideration.”
12
In short, she raised no issue with respect to the state’s
power to enforce racial classifications, as do appellants
here. Rather, her objection went only to her treatment
under the classification. This case, therefore, cannot be
pointed to as a controlling precedent covering the instant
case in which the constitutionality of the system itself is
the basis for attack and in which it is shown the inequality
in fact exists.
In any event the assumptions in the Gong Lum case have
since been rejected by this Court. In the Gong Lum case,
without “ full argument and consideration,” the Court
assumed the state had power to make racial distinctions
in its public schools without violating the equal protection
clause of the Fourteenth Amendment and assumed the
state and lower federal court cases cited in support of this
assumed state power had been correctly decided. Lan
guage in Plessg v. Ferguson was cited in support of these
assumptions. These assumptions upon full argument and
consideration were rejected in the McLaurin and Sweatt
cases in relation to racial distinctions in state graduate
and professional education. And, according to those cases,
Plessg v. Ferguson, is not controlling for the purpose of
determining the state’s power to enforce racial segregation
in public schools.
Thus, the very basis of the decision in the Gong Lum
case has been destroyed. We submit, therefore, that this
Court has considered the basic issue involved here only in
those cases dealing with racial distinctions in education at
the graduate and professional levels. Missouri ex rel.
Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337; Sipuel v. Board of Edu
cation, supra; Fisher v. Hurst, 333 U. S. 147; Sweatt v.
Painter, supra; McLaurin v. Board of Regents, supra.
In the McLaurin and Sweatt cases, this Court measured
the effect of racial restrictions upon the educational devel
opment of the individual affected, and took into account the
13
community’s actual evaluation of the schools involved. In
the instant case, the court below found as a fact that racial
segregation in elementary education denoted the inferiority
of Negro children and retarded their educational and men
tal development. Thus the same factors which led to the
result reached in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases are pres
ent. Their underlying principles, based upon sound analy
ses, control the instant case.
Conclusion
In light of the foregoing, we respectfully submit that
appellants have been denied their rights to equal educa
tional opportunities within the meaning of the Fourteenth
Amendment and that the judgment of the court below
should be reversed.
R obert L. Carter,
T hurgood M arshall,
Spottswood W. R obinson, III,
C harles S. S cott,
Counsel for Appellants.
W illiam T . Colem an , J r.,
Jack Greenberg,
George E. C. H ayes,
George M. J oh nson ,
W illiam R. M ing , J r.,
Constance B aker M otley,
James M . N abrit, J r.,
F rank D. R eeves,
J ohn S cott,
Jack B . W ein stein ,
of Counsel.
'
jf
Supreme Printing Co., I nc., 41 Murray Street, N. Y. 7, B A 7-0349
49
IN TH E
Supreme (tart of % llnxti'b States
October Term, 1954
No. 1
OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants,
vs.
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees.
No. 2
HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants,
vs.
R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees.
No. 3
DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants,
vs.
COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY,
VIRGINIA, et al., Appellees.
No. 5
FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners,
vs.
ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents.
A ppeals From the U nited States D istrict Courts for the D istrict of
K ansas, the E astern D istrict of South Carolina and the Eastern
D istrict of V irginia, and on P etition for a W rit of Certiorari to the
Supreme Court of Delaware, Respectively
REPLY BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2
AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON
FURTHER REARGUMENT
CHARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELWOOD H. CHISOLM,
WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR.,
CHARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. HAYES,
LOREN MILLER,
WILLIAM R. MING, JR.,
CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY,
JAMES M. NABRIT, JR,
LOUIS H. POLLAK,
FRANK D. REEVES,
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. WEINSTEIN,
of Counsel.
HAROLD BOULWARE,
ROBERT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
OLIVER W. HILL,
THURGOOD MARSHALL,
LOUIS L. REDDING,
SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III,
CHARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5.
■
-
TABLE OF CONTENTS
A rg u m en t :
Briefs Filed by Appellees and State Attorneys
General Do Not Offer Any Affirmative Plan for
Desegregation but Are Merely Restatements of
Arguments in Favor of Interminable Continua
tion of Racial Segregation................................... 2
Opinion Polls Are Immaterial to the Issues Herein
and Do Not Afford Any Basis to Support An
Argument that a Gradual Adjustment Would
Be More Effective ................................................. 7
The Wide Applicability of the Decision in These
Cases Should Not Affect the Relief to Which
Appellants Are E ntitled....................................... 10
Average Differences in Student Groups Have No
Relevance to the Individual Rights of Pupils:
Individual Differences Can Be Handled Admin
istratively Without Reference to R a c e ............... 12
Official Reactions in States Affected by the May
17th Decision Make it Plain that Delay Will De
tract From Rather Than Contribute to the
“ Effectiveness” of the Transition to Desegre
gated Schools ........................................................ 15
Co n c l u s io n ...................................................................................... 17
Table of Cases
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 80 ...................... 7
Irvin v. State, 66 So. 2d 288, 290-292, cert, denied
346 U. S. 927, reh. denied 347 U. S. 9 1 4 .............. 8
McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637 11
PAGE
11
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631 .................. 11
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 ............................. 11
Steiner v. Simmons, 111 A. 2d 574 (Del. 1955), rev’g
108 A. 2d 173 (Del. 1954) ......................................... 17
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ...............................9,10,11
Other Authorities
Allport, The Nature of Prejudice (1954) .............. 13
Buchanan, Krugman and Van Wagenen, An Inter
national Police Force and Public Opinion 13
(1954) .......................................................................... 8
Comas, Racial Myths, UNESCO (1951) .................. 13
Doob, Public Opinion and Propaganda 151 (1948) .. 8
Hartley and Hartley, Fundamentals of Social Psy
chology 657 (1952) ..................................................... 8
Hyman, Do They Tell The Truth?, 8 Public Opinion
Quarterly 557-559 (1944) ......................................... 8
Jenkins and Corbin, Dependability of Psychological
Brand Barometers II, The Problem of Validity, 22
Journal of Applied Psychology 252-260 (1938) .. 8
Johnson, “ Public Higher Education in the South” ,
23 Journal of Negro Education 317 (1954) .......... 9
Kirkpatrick, Philosophy of Education 399-433 (1951) 13
Klineberg, Race and Psychology, UNESCO (1951) 13
Klineberg, Race Differences: The Present Position of
the Problem, 2 International Social Science Bul
letin 460 (1950) .......................................................... 13
PAGE
Ill
La Piere, Attitudes vs. Actions, 13 Social Forces 230-
237 (1934) .................................................................. 8
Link and Freiberg, The Problem of Validity vs. Re
liability in Public Opinion Polls, 6 Public Opin
ion Quarterly 87-98 (1942) ........................................ 8
Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth: The Fal
lacy of Race 286 (1952) ............................................. 13
Montague, Statement on Race, The UNESCO State
ment by Experts on Race Problems 14-15 (1951) 13
New York Post, March 16, 1955, p. 58, c. 4 .............. 16
New York Times, April 6, 1955, p. 20, c. 5 .................. 16
Social Science Research Council, Committee on Anal
ysis of Pre-election Polls and Forecasts 302-303
(1949) .......................................................................... 8
Southern School News, Sept. 3, 1954, p. 9, c. 2-5 . . . . 15
Southern School News, Sept. 3, 1954, p. 7, c. 3; p. 12,
c. 1-2; p. 8, c. 3 .......................................................... 16
Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 13, c. 5 .......... 9
Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5;
р. 14, c. 1, 5 ................................................................ 15
Southern School News, Oct. 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 4-5; p. 11
с. 1 ................................................................................ 16
Southern School News, Nov. 4, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-5 . . . . 15
Southern School News, Nov. 4, 1954, p. 11, c. 4-5;
p. 16, c. 1 ....................................................................... 16
Southern School News, Dec. 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5;
р. 9, c. 1, 3 ...................................................................... 15
Southern School News, Dec. 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 1-3; p. 12,
с. 4 ................................................................................ 16
PAGE
IV
Southern School News, Jan. 6, 1955, p. 11, c. 1;
p. 2, c. 4-5 ....................................................................
Southern School News, Jan. 6, 1955, p. 10, c. 1-2;
p. 6, c. 2 ......................................................................
Southern School News, Feb. 3, 1955, p. 15, c. 1-5 . . . .
Southern School News, Feb. 3, 1955, p. 3, c. 2-4;
p. 10, c. 4; p. 10, c. 1 -2 .............................................
Southern School News, March 3, 1955, p. 16, c. 1;
p. 14, c. 1 -3 ..................................................................
IN THE
S u p re m e (Urntrt n f tljp 1 m t?b S ta te s
October Term, 1954
---------------------- o-----------------------
No. 1
O liver B r o w n , et al., Appellants,
vs.
B oard of E du cation of T o pek a , et al., Appellees.
No. 2
H arry B riggs, Jr., et al., Appellants,
vs.
R . W . E l l io t t , et al., Appellees.
No. 3
D o ro th y E . D avis , et al., Appellants,
vs.
C o u n t y S chool B oard of P rin c e E dw ard C o u n t y ,
V ir g in ia , et al., Appellees.
No. 5
F ran cis B . G e b h a r t , et al., Petitioners,
vs.
E t h e l L ouise B e l t o n , et al., Respondents.
A ppeals F rom t h e U n ited S tates D istrict C ourts
for t h e D istrict of K an sas , t h e E astern D istric t of
S o u th C aro lin a an d t h e E astern D istric t of V ir g in ia ,
and on P e t it io n for a AVrit of C ertiorari to t h e
S u pr e m e C ourt of D e law are , R espe c tiv e ly .
------- ---------------o----------------------
REPLY BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2
AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON
FURTHER REARGUMENT
2
The briefs filed on this reargument by appellees and
amici curiae (with the exception of those in Nos. 1 and 5,
and the brief filed on behalf of the Attorney General of
The United States) are similar in substance despite some
differences in details. Our reply to them can, therefore,
be made in one joint brief.
ARGUM ENT
Briefs Filed by Appellees and State Attorneys General
Do Not Offer Any Affirmative Plan for Desegregation
but Are Merely Restatements of Arguments in Favor
of Interminable Continuation of Racial Segregation.
In our Brief on Further Reargument, we stated: 1
Much of the opposition to forthwith desegrega
tion does not truly rest on any theory that it is
better to accomplish it gradually. In considerable
part, if indeed not in the main, such opposition stems
from a desire that desegregation not be undertaken
at all.
Similarly, the briefs filed at this time, both by appellees
and state attorneys general seems to be directed against
ending racial segregation in our time, rather than toward
desegregation within a reasonable time. First, these briefs
do not in fact offer any affirmative plan or elements of
such a plan for accomplishing the task of desegregation.
Secondly, and equally significant, the main reasons now
proffered in support of indefinite delay are identical with
arguments previously advanced for denying relief on the
merits.
This Court has decided that racial segregation is un
constitutional—that it is a practice, moreover, which has
1 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents in
No. 5 on Further Reargument, 1954 Term, p. 31.
3
such effects on its victims that it can only be described as
abhorrent. Yet, in answering questions 4 and 5, propounded
by the Court, the States do not even get around to what
must, in the light of that decision, be the main problem
underlying those questions: How can this practice be most
expeditiously done away with? Reasons for delay, which
would seem to occupy at beet a subsidiary position, are
the sole preoccupation of state counsel, and the affirmative
problem gets virtually no attention.2
The brief of the Attorney General of Florida does con
tain a Point entitled “ Specific Suggestions to the Court in
Formulating a Decree.” 3 But, the effect of the suggested
plan 4 would be to subject the constitutional rights of Negro
children to denial on the basis of such a variety of intang
ible factors that the plan itself cannot be seriously regarded
as one for implementing the May 17th decision.
Each individual Negro child must, under the Florida
plan, petition a court of the first instance for admission
to an unsegregated school, after exhausting his adminis
trative remedies. It is up to him to establish to that
court’s satisfaction that there exists no “ reasonable
grounds” for delay in his admission. “ Reasonable
grounds” include lack of a reasonable time to amend the
state school laws, good faith efforts of the school board
in promoting citizens’ educational committees, adminis
trative problems, and “ evidence of . . . a strong degree
of sincere opposition and sustained hostility” [emphasis
supplied] giving the school board ground to believe that
2 It is true that Delaware and Kansas catalogue the progress they
have made thus far in accomplishing integration. But both states
plead for delay without offering any valid reasons therefor.
3 Brief of the Attorney General of the State of Florida as amicus
curiae, pp. 57-65. Hereinafter, citations to briefs of appellees and
amici curiae will be abbreviated. See, e.g., fn. 5, infra.
4 Set out commencing at p. 61 of the Florida Brief.
4
admission of the applicant would “ . . . create emotional
responses among the children which would seriously inter
fere with their education.” In other words, the applicant’s
right is to be postponed until everything seems entirely
propitious for granting it. It is submitted that this is not
a plan for granting rights, but a plan for denying them
just as long as can possibly be done without a direct over
ruling of the May 17th decision.
Lest there be any doubt about this, the final criterion
for admission to unsegregated schooling should be quoted: 5
(6) Evidence that the petitioner’s application
was made in good faith and not for capricious
reasons. Such evidence should demonstrate:
(a) That the petitioner personally feels that he
would be handicapped in his education, either
because of lack of school plant facilities or
psychological or sociological reasons if his
application for admission is denied.
(b) That the petitioner is not motivated in his
application solely by a desire for the advance
ment of a racial group on economic, social or
political grounds, as distinguished from his
personal legal right to equality in public
school education as guaranteed by the 14th
Amendment. This distinction should be care
fully drawn [emphasis supplied].
Where the devisers of a plan are disposed to characterize
opposition to desegregation as “ sincere” and reasons for
desiring admission as ‘ ‘ capricious ’ ’, we cannot be surprised
at a rather peculiar procedural consequence of the dispensa
tion they set up. The “ petitioner” , if he is to make timely
application, exhaust his administrative remedies, and allow 6
6 Florida Brief, p. 63.
5
time for appeal, will have to draw this fine distinction at
about four years of age, if he is to start the first grade in
a desegregated school. Out of the mouths of babes and
sucklings will have to come a wisdom in self-analysis which
surely has never in the history of this country been required
of any applicant for relief from the denial of a personal
constitutional right. The Florida Brief is no real excep
tion to the statement that none of the States has offered
any plan for actually implementing the decision of this
Court.
The quality and thrust of the reasons now advanced
for delay may best be evaluated by noting that (except
for those that deal with purely administrative matters
obviously requiring little time for solution) they are argu
ments which were advanced at an earlier stage in this
litigation as grounds for denying relief on the merits,
and now, under slightly altered guise, they walk again
after their suposed laying to rest on May 17. Thus, the
impossibility of procuring community acceptance of de
segregation, urged earlier as a ground for decision on the
merits,6 now turns up as an argument for indefinite post
ponement 7 with no convincing reasons givgn for supposing
that community attitudes will change within the segregated
pattern.
The prediction that white parents will withdraw their
children from public schools is repeated,8 with the implied
hope, no doubt, that at some remote date they will have
attained a state of mind that will result in their leaving
their children in school. “ Racial tensions” are again
8 South Carolina Brief (1952) p. 27. Cf. Id. at p. 35; Virginia
Brief (1952) pp. 24-25.
7 Virginia Brief (1954) p. 13; Delaware Brief (1954) pp. 16, 25;
Florida Brief (1954) p. 201 f f . ; Texas Brief (1954) pp. 16-17;
North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 7-8.
8 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) pp. 26-27 and North Carolina
Brief (1954) pp. 36-37 with Virginia Brief (1952) p. 30.
6
predicted.® Negro teachers may lose their jobs.9 10 Vio
lence is warned of.11 The people and the legislature will
abolish the school system or decline to appropriate money
for its support.12
All these are serious matters, but we have elsewhere
shown solid reason for believing that those dire predic
tions, one and all, are unreliable. There is no reason for
supposing that delay can minimize whatever unpleasant
consequences might follow from the eradication of this
great evil. Here, however, the point is that, where these
arguments are resuscitated as grounds for delay, the in
ference is that their sponsors favor delay as long as pres
ent conditions prevail—that, in other words, they now
want to delay desegregation just as long as the conditions
exist which they formerly regarded as sufficient grounds
for imposing segregation as a matter of legal right. The
distinction is too fine to make such practical difference,
either to the Negro child who is growing up or to this
Court.
That it is opposition to the principle of the May 17th
decision that animates these briefs is made clear by noting
that the equality of schools, Plessy style, is now being
urged as a ground for delay.13 Nothing could make it
9 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) p. 95 w ith Virginia Brief (1952)
p. 27.
10 Com pare Florida Brief (1954) pp. 31-32; North Carolina
Brief (1954) pp. 24-25; and Texas Brief (1954) pp. 10-11, with
Virginia Brief (1952) p. 31.
11 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) p. 37 and Florida Brief
(1954) p. 25 w ith South Carolina Brief (1952) p. 27.
12 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) p. 36; Virginia Brief
(1954) p. 15; and Arkansas Brief (1954) pp. 7-8 w ith South Caro
lina Brief (1952) p. 27.
13 Com pare North Carolina Brief (1954) pp. 25-35, 43; Texas
Brief (1954) pp. 2-4; and Maryland Brief (1954) p. 10 w ith Vir
ginia Brief (1952) pp. 18-19 and South Carolina Brief (1952) pp.
8-9.
7
clearer, moreover, that many responsible officials, taking a
realistic view, will not regard the “ separate but equal’ ’
doctrine as abolished until this Court orders its abandon
ment in practice. Most significant here is the amicus curiae
brief of the Attorney General of Texas which, after mak
ing a straight-out Plessy argument, continues with the
statement: “ However, if the occasion arises whereby we
are compelled to abolish segregation in Texas, it should be
a gradual adjustment in view of the complexities of the
problem’ ’ (p. 4).
Opinion Polls Are Immaterial to the Issues Herein
and Do Not Afford Any Basis to Support An Argu
ment that a Gradual Adjustment Would Be
More Effective.
Several of the briefs filed herein refer to polls of pub
lic opinion in their respective States in support of argu
ments to postpone desegregation indefinitely.14 These
polls appear to have been made for the purpose of sampling
opinions of various groups within the State as to whether
they approved of the May 17th decision and whether they
thought it could be enforced immediately without friction.
The information as to racial hostility obtained from
these polls is indecisive of the issues before this Court.
In Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 80, this Court stated:
That there exists a serious and difficult problem
arising from a feeling of race hostility which the law
is powerless to control, and to which it must give
a measure of consideration, may be freely admitted.
But its solution cannot be promoted by depriving
citizens of their constitutional rights and privi
leges.
14 Texas Brief, pp. 16-17; Virginia Brief pp. 13-14; North Caro
lina Brief pp. 7-9; Florida Brief pp. 23-24, 105 ff; Delaware Brief
p. 12.
8
We believe the same answer should be given to any sugges
tion that the enforcement of constitutional rights be de
ferred to a time when it will have uniform public accept
ance.
Even if relevant, results of polls are often not conclu
sive. For example, the Florida survey polled eleven
“ leadership” groups. These groups give evidence of a
very high degree of “ willingness” to comply. Although
peace officers are greatly opposed to desegregation (Table
3, p. 138), only two of the eleven groups would not posi
tively comply, and in tho-se cases there is a very even divi
sion (Table 4, p. 139). Overall, six of the eleven groups
are not opposed to the decision (Table 3, p. 138); 84.5%
of white principals and supervisors who, would be charged
with the duty of implementation, would comply (Table 4,
p. 139). A majority of all groups expect neither mob vio
lence nor “ serious violence” (Table 5, p. 140).
Moreover, such polls are not a valid index of how the
individuals questioned will in fact act in the event of
desegregation. Modern psychological research shows that,
especially in the case of broad public issues, many persons
simply “ do not follow through even on actions which they
say they personally will take in support of an opinion.” 15 * 13 * * * *
15 Bu ch a n a n , K rugman and V an W agenen , A n I nterna
tional P olice F orce and P ublic O pinion 13 (1954). For other
studies dealing with the discrepancy between verbal statements
and actions, see L in k and F reiberg, “ T he P roblem of V alidity
vs. R eliability in P ublic O pinion P olls” , 6 P ublic O pinion
Q uarterly 87-98, esp. 91-92 (1942); Jen k in s and Corbin,
“ D ependability of P sychological B rand B arometers II, T he
P roblem of V alidity” , 22 Journal of A pplied P sychology 252-
260 (1938); H y m a n , “ D o T hey T ell the T r u t h ?” , 8 P ublic
O pinion Q uarterly 557-559 (1944) ; Social Science R esearch
Council, Committee on A nalysis of P re-E lection P olls and
F orecasts 302-303 (1949); L a P iere, “ A ttitudes vs. A ctions” ,
13 Social F orces 230-237 (1934); D oob, P ublic O pinion and
P ropaganda 151 (1948) ; H artley and H artley, F undamentals
of Social P sychology 657 (1952). See also Irvin v. State, 66 So.
2d 288, 290-292, cert, denied 346 U. S. 927, reh. denied 347 U. S.
914.
9
The Attorney General of Texas sets out in his brief
in these cases a survey by the “ Texas Poll” showing 71%
disapproval of the May 17th decision and 65% approval
of continued segregation notwithstanding this Court’s deci
sion. It is interesting to note that in Sweatt v. Painter,
339 U. S. 629, respondents included in their brief a sur
vey made by the same “ Texas Poll” showing that 76%
of all Texans were “ against Negroes and whites going to
the same universities.” However, this Court ordered
Sweatt admitted to the University of Texas. He and other
Negroes attended the University.16 Since then Negroes
have been admitted to and are attending this and other
public universities in twelve southern States.* 168
Finally, there is nothing to indicate that an extended
delay in ordering the elimination of all segregation will
improve public attitudes or eliminate the objections pres
ently interposed. Clearly the polls are irrelevant and
should be so treated by this Court.
16 It is also significant that many municipal junior colleges in
Texas have also desegregated their student bodies. See Southern
School N ews, October 1, 1954, p. 13, c. 5.
168 Johnson , “ P ublic H igher Education I n T he South” ,
23 Journal O f N egro Education 317 (1954), especially at 328
where Dr. Johnson, University of North Carolina Sociologist, con-
concludes:
The transition from complete segregation to some degree of
integration of Negroes into the publicly-supported institutions of
higher learning in the South has already been accomplished in all
except five of the Southern states, and most of this change has
occurred in the brief period, 1948-1953. Despite numerous predic
tions of violence, this transition has been accomplished without a
single serious incident of interracial friction.
10
The Wide Applicability of the Decision in These Cases
Should Not Affect the Relief to Which Appellants
Are Entitled.
Effort is made throughout the briefs for appellees and
the several attorneys general to balance the personal and
present rights here involved against the large number of
children of both races now attending public school on a
segregated basis. This argument is made for a twofold
purpose: to escape the uniformity of decisions of this Court
on the personal character of the rights involved and,
secondly, to destroy the present character of the right
involved.
Of course, the decision of this Court in the instant cases
will have wide effect involving public school systems of
many states and many public school children. The mere
fact of numbers involved is not sufficient to delay enforce
ment of rights of the type here involved.17
On the face of it, their position is both ill-taken and
self-defeating. That it is ill-taken becomes clear when
the suggestion itself is clearly stated; obviously, there is
nothing in mere numerousness as such which has any
tendency whatever to create or destroy rights to efficacious
legal relief. Behind every numeral is a Negro child, suffer
ing the effects spoken of by the Court on May 17. It is a
manifest inconsequence to say that the rights or remedial
needs of each child are diminished merely because others
17 We put to one side as obviously immaterial the mere technical
character of these suits as class actions under Rule 23(a) (3 ). Obvi
ously, the mere joinder of plaintiffs in a spurious class suit for rea
sons of convenience cannot have any effect on the nature of the rights
asserted or on the availability of normal relief remedy. Whether a
suit is or is not a class action tells us little, in this field of law, as
to the magnitude of the interests involved; Sw eatt v. Painter was
an individual mandamus suit, but the effect of that decision spread
throughout the segregating states.
11
are in the same position. That this argument is self-
defeating emerges when it is considered that its tendency
is simply to establish that we have to do with an evil
affecting a great many people; presumably, the abolition
of a widespread evil is even more urgent than dealing with
isolated cases of wrongdoing.
This Court has consistently treated the personal rights
of litigants on a personal basis. Every leading case involv
ing discrimination against Negroes has necessarily and
demonstrably involved large numbers of people; yet this
Court has given present relief on a personal basis to those
who showed themselves entitled to it, without any hint of
the possibility that the rights of citizenship are diminished
because many people are being denied them. The Sweatt,
Sipuel and McLaurin cases and Smith v. Allwright, all, as
was well known to this Court and to the country, involved
not merely the individuals or class-plaintiffs or geographi
cal subdivision actually before the Court, but also the whole
framework of law school, graduate school or primary elec
tion segregation. All major constitutional cases involve
large numbers of people. Yet there is not a hint, in words
or in action, in any past case, to the effect that the wide
applicability of a decision was considered material to the
right to relief. It is unthinkable that this Court would
apply any such doctrine to limit the enjoyment of con
stitutional rights in general; there is no reason for its
making a special and anomalous exception of the case at
bar.
Actually, to point to the vast numbers of people whose
lives will be affected by the relief granted here is only a
diffuse way of raising all the questions as to the conse
quences of immediate desegregation. We have dealt with
these questions elsewhere. The suggestion that mere
numerousness makes a difference adds nothing new, but
merely serves to confuse the issues by diverting attention
from the extremely personal plight of each child, and from
his need for present relief.
12
Average Differences in Student Groups Have No
Relevance to the Individual Rights of Pupils:
Individual Differences Can Be Handled Adminis
tratively Without Reference to Race.
Having attempted to subordinate appellants’ personal
and present constitutional rights to an alleged overriding
consideration of the large numbers of people involved,
these briefs for appellees then seek to further limit the
individual rights of Negro students by broad characteriza
tions of group intelligence, group morality and health.18
Specifically, it is pointed out that statistics show that on
the average Negro children in segregated schools score
lower on achievement tests and are in general more
retarded culturally than white children. This data, con
trary to the conclusions advanced thereupon, merely under
scores and further documents the finding quoted in this
Court’s opinion:
“ Segregation of white and colored children in
public schools has a detrimental effect upon the
colored children. The impact is greater when it
has the sanction of the law; for the policy of separat
ing the races is usually interpreted as denoting the
inferiority of the Negro group. A sense of in
feriority affects the motivation of a child to learn.
Segregation with the sanction of law, therefore, has
a tendency to [retard] the educational and mental
development of Negro children and to deprive them
of some of the benefits they would receive in a
racial[ly] integrated school system.”
We have come too far not to realize that educability
and absorption and adoption of cultural values has nothing
to do with race. What is achieved educationally and cul
turally, we now know to be largely the result of opportunity
18 North Carolina Brief, pp. 39-41; Florida Brief, pp. 19-21, 189.
13
and environment.19 That the Negro is so disadvantaged
educationally and culturally in the states where segrega
tion is required is the strongest argument against its con
tinuation for any period of time. Yet those who use this
argument as a basis for interminable delay in the elimina
tion of segregation in reality are seeking to utilize the
product of their own wrongdoing as a justification for
continued malfeasance.
Our public school systems have grown and improved as
an American institution. And in every community it is
obvious that children of all levels of culture, educability,
and achievement must be accounted for within the same
system. In some school systems the exceptional children
are separated from the rest of the children. In others
there are special classes for retarded children, for slow
readers and for the physically handicapped. But these
factors have no relation to race. These are administrative
problems with respect to conduct of the public school.
In the past, large city school systems, North and South,
have had the problem of absorbing children from rural
areas where the public schools and cultural backgrounds
were below the city standards. On many occasions these
migrations have been very sudden and in proportionately
very large numbers. This problem has always been
solved as an administrative detail. It has never been either
insurmountable or has it been used as an excuse to force
the rural children to attend sub-standard schools. Simi
19 K lineberg, R ace D ifferences: T he Present P osition of
the Problem, 2 I nternational Social Science B ulletin 460
(1950); M ontague, Statement on R ace, T he U nesco State
ment by Experts on R ace P roblems 14-15 (1951); M ontague,
Man ’s M ost D angerous M y t h : T he Fallacy of R ace 286
(1952); K irkpatrick , P hilosophy of Education 399-433 (1951).
See K lineberg, R ace and P sychology, U nesco (1951); A ll
port, T he N ature of P rejudice (1954) ; Comas, R acial M yth s ,
Unesco (1951).
14
larly, large cities have met without difficulty the influx of
immigrants from foreign countries.
Cultural and health standards have always been main
tained in public schools and there could be no objection to
the continuation of such standards without regard to race.
All social scientists seem to be in agreement that race and
color have no connection whatsoever with a student’s ability
to be educated. Achievement and cultural deficiencies are
nonracial in character, also. Hence these factors in no wise
relate to questions posed as to whether desegregation
should take place immediately or over an extended period.
Perhaps the main reasons for rejecting appellees’ argu
ment are that the conditions they complain of can never be
remedied as long as segregation in public schools is con
tinued and these so-called problems, i.e., average on achieve
ment tests, health, etc., are administrative problems which
can be solved by recognized administrative regulations
made to fit the problems without regard to pigmentation
of the skin. It is significant that appellees and the Attor-
neys-General who advance these arguments do not give any
hope to anyone that the continuation of segregated public
education will ever remove these problems which are the
product of this segregation.
On the other hand, appellants have shown in their Brief
on Further Reargument that on the basis of substantial
documented experience: “ There is no basis for the assump
tion that gradual as opposed to immediate desegregation
is the better, smoother or more ‘ effective’ mode of transi
tion. On the contrary, there is an impressive body of
evidence which supports the position that gradualism, far
from facilitating the process, may actually make it more
difficult; that, in fact, the problems of transition will be a
good deal less complicated than might be forecast by appel
lees. Our submission is that this, like many Avrongs, can
be easiest and best undone, not by ‘ tapering o ff ’ but by
forthright action” (p. 31).
15
Official Reactions in States Affected by the May 17th
Decision Make it Plain that Delay W ill Detract From
Rather Than Contribute to the “ Effectiveness” of the
Transition to Desegregated Schools.
Events occurring in the states affected by the decision
of May 17,1954, do not support the suggestions of appellees
and amici curiae that further (and limitless) postponement
of relief to Negro children will assure an “ effective”
adjustment from segregated to non-segregated school
systems. In terms of legislative, executive or adminis
trative reaction, the southern and border states may now
be grouped in three loose categories:
(1) Those which have not waited for further directions
from the Court, but have undertaken desegregation in
varied measure during the current school year. Typical of
the states falling in this category are Delaware,20 Kansas,21
Missouri,22 and West Virginia.23 Although not a state, the
District of Columbia would fall within this group.
(2) Those which have decided to await a decision on
the question of relief but have indicated an intention to
20 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents
in No. 5 on Further Reargument, pp. 4-7; Brief for Petitioners on
the Mandate in No. 5, pp. 10-12.
21 Brief for Appellants in Nos. 1, 2 and 3 and for Respondents in
No. 5 on Further Reargument, pp. 3-4; Supplemental Brief for the
State of Kansas on Questions 4 and 5 Propounded by the Court,
pp. 13-22; Supplemental Brief for the Board of Education, Topeka’,
Kansas on Questions 4 and 5 Propounded by the Court, pp. 2-4.
22 Southern School N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 9, c. 2-5; Id .,
October 1, 1954, p. 10, c. 1-5; Id ., November 4, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-5;
Id., December 1, 1954. p. 10, c. 1-5; Id .. January 6, 1955, p. 11,
c. 1; Id ., February 3, 1955, p. 15, c. 1-5.
23 Southern School N ews, October 1, p. 14, c. 1, 5; Id ., Janu
ary 6, 1955, p. 2, c. 4-5.
16
obey the Court’s directions. Kentucky,24 Oklohoma,25 and
Tennessee 26 are among the states in this category.
(3) Those which have indicated an intention to circum
vent the decision of this Court or interminably delay the
enjoyment by Negro children of their constitutionally
protected rights not to be segregated in public schools.
Included in this category are states like South Carolina 27
and Mississippi,28 which have enacted legislation designed '
to nullify any decision of this Court in these cases, and
states like Virginia29 and Florida,30 where either the
governors or special legislative committees studying the
problem have recommended that “ every legal means” be
used to preserve segregated school systems.31
Against this background of state reaction to the deci
sion of May 17, 1954, it is clear that postponement of relief
will serve no purpose. The states in the first category have
24 Southern School N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 7, c. 3; Id.,
November 4, 1954, p. 16, c. 1; Id ., December 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 1, 3.
25 Southern School N ews, February 3, 1955, p. 10, c. 1 -2 ;,
Id ., March 3, 1955, p. 16, c. 1; T he N ew Y ork T im es , April 6,
1955, p. 20, c. 5.
26 Southern S chool N ew s, October 1, 1954, p. 11, c. 1; Id.,
December 1, 1954, p. 12, c. 4 ; N ew Y ork Post, March 16, 1955,
p. 58, c. 4.
27 Southern S chool N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 12, c. 1-2;
Id ., February 3, 1955, p. 3, c. 2-4; Id ., March 3, 1955, p. 14, c. 1-3.
28 Southern S chool N ews, September 3, 1954, p. 8, c. 3 ; Id.,
October 1, 1954, p. 9, c. 4-5; Id ., November 4, 1954, p. 11, c. 4-5;
Id ., January 6, 1955, p. 10, c. 1-2; T he N ew Y ork T im es , April 6,
1955, p. 20, c. 5.
29 Southern School N ew s, February 3, 1955, p. 10, c. 4.
30 Southern S chool N ews, January 6, 1955, p. 6, c. 2.
31 Indeed, Governor Marvin B. Griffin of Georgia has asserted:
“ However, if this court is so unrealistic as to attempt to enforce this
unthinkable evil upon us, I serve notice now that we shall resist it
with all the resources at our disposal and we shall never submit to
the proposition of mixing the races in the classrooms of our schools.”
17
already begun to implement this Court’s decision and any
delay as to them may imperil the progress already made.32
The states in the second category have indicated a willing
ness to do whatever this Court directs and there is cer
tainly no reason for delay as to them. The probable effect
of delay, as to states in the third category, must be evalu
ated in the light of their declared intentions; we are justi
fied in assuming that it would have no affirmative effect,
but would merely provide additional time to devise and
put into practice schemes expressly designed to thwart
this Court’s decision.
Conclusion
Appellants recognize that the problems confronting this
Court, as it turns to the implementation of its decision in
these cases, are of primary magnitude. Their high serious
ness is enhanced by the fact that sovereign states are in
effect, though not formally, at the bar and that the evil to
which the Court’s decree must be directed is no transitory
wrong but is of the essence of the social structure of a
great section of our nation.
Yet, it should be borne in mind that the very magnitude
of these problems exists because of the assumption, tacitly
indulged up to now, that the Constitution is not to be
applied in its full force and scope to all sections of this
country alike, but rather that its guarantees are to be
enjoyed, in one part of our nation, only as molded and
modified by the desire and customs of the dominant com
ponent of the sectional population. Such a view, however
expressed, ignores the minimum requirement for a truly
national constitution. It ignores also a vast part of the
32 See, e.g ., S tein er v. S im m on s, 111 A. 2d 574 (Del. 1955),
revg. 108 A. 2d 173 (Del. 1954). There the Supreme Court re
versed a chancery court determination that forthwith desegregation
was proper under the decision of this Court of May 17, 1954.
t
18
reality of the sectional interest involved, for that interest
must be composed of the legitimate aspirations of Negroes
as well as whites, it certainly ignores the repercussions
which any reluctance to forthrightly enforce appellants’
rights would have on this nation’s international relations.
Every day of delay means that this country is failing to
develop its full strength.
The time has come to end the division of one nation into
those sections where the Constitution is and those where
it is not fully respected. Only by forthright action can the
country set on the road to a uniform amenability to its
Constitution. Finally, the right asserted by these appel
lants is not the only one at stake. The fate of other great
constitutional freedoms, whether secured by the Fourteenth
Amendment or by other provisions, is inevitably bound up
in the resolution to be made in these cases. For delay in
enforcement of these rights invites the insidious prospect
that a moratorium may equally be placed on the enjoyment
of other constitutional rights.
In disposing of the great issues before it, this Court
should do no less than order the abolition of racial segrega
tion in public education by a day certain, as heretofore set
forth in Appellants ’ Brief on Further Reargument.
Respectfully submitted,
CH ARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELW O O D H. CHISOLM ,
W IL L IA M T. COLEM AN, JR.,
CH ARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. H AYES,
LOREN M ILLER,
W IL L IA M R. MING, JR.,
CO N STAN C E B A K E R M OTLEY,
JAM ES M. N A B R IT, JR ,
LOUIS H. POLLAK,
F R A N K D. REEVES,
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. W E IN ST E IN ,
of Counsel.
H AR O LD BO U LW A RE,
RO BE RT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
O LIV E R W . HILL,
TH U RGO O D M ARSH ALL,
LOUIS L. REDDING,
SP O T T SW O O D W . ROBIN SON, III,
CH ARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5.
1
f
Supreme Printing Co., I nc., 114 W orth Street, N. Y. 13, BEekman 3-231
49
Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5
Jitik J& q jrtm t Ojoart of t k 3 B n M plates
OCTOBER TERM, 1954
No. 1
O LIVER BROW N, ET A L „ APPELLANTS
v.
BOARD OP EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, ET AL.
No. 2
H ARRY BRIGGS, JR., ET AL., APPELLANTS
v.
R. W. ELLIOTT, ET AL.
No. 3
DOROTHY E. DAVIS, ET AL., APPELLANTS
v.
COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OP PRINCE EDW ARD COUNTY, ET AL.
No. 4
SPOTTSWOOD THOMAS BOLLING, ET AL., PETITIO N ERS
V.
C. M ELVIN SHARPE, ET AL.
No. 5
FRANCIS B. GEBHART, ET AL., PETITION ERS
v.
ETH EL LOUISE BELTON, E T AL.
BRIEF FOR THE UNITED STATES ON THE FURTHER
ARGUMENT OF THE QUESTIONS OF RELIEF
HERBERT BROWNELL, Jr.,
Attorney General,
SIMON E. SOBELOFF,
Solicitor General,
J. LEE RANKIN,
Assistant Attorney General,
PHILIP ELMAN,
ALAN S. ROSENTHAL,
Special Assistants to the Attorney General,
Department of Justice, Washington %5, D. 0.
s m
"tiC-
A.
' A 'v ’-Msi,' f . as .vffcV. i • '
w&m?. ■ 7:
;V -Ay
'■"'jV •' ■:': ■■)/ % a
m Safe!
sViv.
v&r -; • 'v :r\»*' ■ :< AW - • v \ V.x , . A , vV ;.■£ B H S i P B M K i f i
■ ■ * . V - ' i v v : - i u - - . * ; v._v . v;iV ■ *••.• ^ •- . ■; .*/, 3 ̂ v | y ' ^ vVt ̂M ',v; ^
;vV ■■>%■‘ ' . I t , til ' ’S i- ’ * : , ' . £ m p , . - > *■ 'S 'SV'Sv ; a s v * ' . . ■" ‘i W : "
... ■ • ■ . /?'. / ■ - . • . : V n • - - ' ' - V , 1 j . ,
. * ; ii.t\ ; . ;^v. ‘ :\ .. . ■ ̂ s' -t
A s s i s f t S . , '" , ■ : ’ ’ ■* . 7, 7 7 . ; ,
I N D E X
Pags
I. This Court has full power to direct such relief as
will be most effective and just________________ 3
II. The vindication of the constitutional rights in
volved should be as prompt as feasible_______ 4
III. The public interest requires an intelligent, orderly
and effective solution of the problems that
may he encountered in complying with this
Court’s decision in particular areas___________ 6
IY. The nature and extent of the problems that the
desegregation of public school systems may
entail will vary from area to area____________ 8
V. The formulation and execution of programs for
transition to nonsegregated school systems
should be undertaken by the responsible school
authorities under the supervision of the courts
of first instance_______________________________ 22
VI. The cases should be remanded to the lower courts
with directions to carry out this Court’s de
cision as rapidly as the particular circum
stances permit________________________________ 27
Conclusion___________________________________________ 29
CITATION S
Cases:
B row n v. B oard o f E d u ca tion o f T opeka , 347 U. S.
483___________________________________ _ 2, 5, 6 ,7 ,8
B u ch an an v. W a rley , 245 U. S. 60___: __________ 19
Sw eatt v. P a in ter , 339 U. S. 629________________ 5
Federal Statutes:
Act of June 25, 1948, c. 646, § 39, 62 Stat. 992._ 23
R. S. 698 (28 U. S. C. (1946 ed.) 863)___________ 23
28 U. S. C. 2106_________________________________ 3
(i)
n
State Statutes: PaBe
D. C. Code (1951 ed.), § 31-670________________ 10
§ 31-671________________ 10
§ 31—1110_______________ 10
§ 31—1112_______________ 10
Maryland Annotated Code (Flack ed., 1951), Art.
77, §§ 42 (4), 208--------------------------------------------- 10
Mississippi Code (1942 ed.) 6276________________ 10
South Carolina Code (1952) §§ 21-251, 290______ 10
Miscellaneous:
Ashmore, The Negro and The Schools (1954), pp.
158-159_______________________________________ 15
New York Times, June 30, 1954, p. 19__________ 30
Southern School News, September 3, 1954, p. 3__ 10
Stone, The Common Law in the United States, 50
Harv. L. Rev. 4 _ ._____________________________ 19
U. S. Department of Commerce, Statistical
Abstract oj the United States (1952), p. 355_____ 9
Williams and Ryan, Schools in Transition (1954) _ 22
Jtttfe j& tjjm n t djoitrt of ife iS n M j&atess
O c t o b e r T e r m , 1954
No. I 1
O l i v e r B r o w n e t a l ., a p p e l l a n t s
v.
B o a r d o f E d u c a t i o n o f T o p e k a , S h a w n e e
C o u n t y , K a n s a s , e t a l .
brief for the united states on the further
ARGUMENT OF THE QUESTIONS OF RELIEF
This brief is filed in response to the Court’s
invitation to the Attorney General of the United
States to participate in the further argument
of these cases on the questions of relief. It is
now the settled law of the land that segregation
of white and colored children in the public schools
of a State or of the District of Columbia is un
constitutional. There remain for consideration
and decision only the questions as to the de
crees that should be entered in these cases in
order to achieve compliance with the Court’s
ruling.
1 Together with No. 2, Harry Briggs, Jr., et al. v. R. JV.
Elliott, et al.; No. 3, Dorothy E. Davis, et al. v. County
School Board of Prince Edward County, et al.; No. 4, Spotts-
wood Thomas Bolling, et al. v. C. Melvin Sharpe, et al; and
No. 5, Frands B. G eh hart, et al. v. Ethel Louise Belton, et al.
( 1)
2
The views o f the Government on these questions
are set forth in this brief. At the outset it may be
helpful to state, in summary fashion, our answers
to the questions formulated by the Court (347 IT. S.
483, 495-96):
4. Assuming it is decided that segrega
tion in public schools violates the Four
teenth Amendment
(a ) would a decree necessarily follow
providing that, within the limits set by nor
mal geographic school districting, Negro
children should forthwith be admitted to
schools of their choice ? No.
(b ) or may this Court, in the exercise of
its equity powers, permit an effective grad
ual adjustment to be brought about from
existing segregated systems to a system not
based on color distinctions ? Yes.
5. On the assumption on which questions
4 (a ) and (b ) are based, and assuming
further that this Court will exercise its
equity powers to the end described in ques
tion 4 (b),
(a) should this Court formulate detailed
decrees in these cases ? No.
(b ) i f so, what specific issues should the
decrees reach ? ___
(c ) should this Court appoint a special
master to hear evidence with a view to
recommending specific terms for such de
crees? No.
(d ) should this Court remand to the
courts of first instance with directions to
frame decrees in these cases, and, if so, what
3
general directions should the decrees of this
Court include and what procedures should
the courts o f first instance follow in arriv
ing at the specific terms of more detailed
decrees? Yes. The provisions suggested
for inclusion in the decrees are otitlined at
pp. 27-29, infra.
I
T H IS COURT H A S F U L L PO W E R TO DIRECT SU C H RELIEF
AS W IL L BE M OST EFFECTIVE A N D JU ST
Question 4 need not detain the Court long.
The Government, in its brief submitted on the
previous reargument, reviewed the authorities
bearing on the scope o f the Court’s remedial
powers (Br. 152-167), and concluded that the
Court has “ undoubted power in these cases to
enter such decrees as it determines will be most
effective and just in relation to the interests,
private and public, affected by its decision” (Br.
167). W e noted that Congress has expressly
empowered the Court, in fashioning effective re
lief in cases coming before it, to enter “ such
appropriate judgment, decree, or order, or re
quire such further proceedings to be had as may
be just under the circumstances” (28 U. S. C.
2106). This provision reflects the breadth and
flexibility of judicial remedies which are avail
able to the Court. The shaping of appropriate
relief in the present cases, as all will agree, in
volves considerations o f a most sensitive and
4
difficult nature. But, as was stated in our earlier
brief (p. 154), “ we believe there can be no doubt
o f the Court’s poiver to grant such remedy as
it finds to be most consonant with the interests
of justice.”
I I
THE VINDICATION OF THE CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS
INVOLVED SHOULD BE AS PROMPT AS FEASIBLE
The fashioning o f relief in these cases does not
call for the formulation or application of new or
unusual legal principles. On the contrary, the
task confronting the Court is one which presents
itself whenever it has been judicially found that
legal rights have been, and are continuing to be,
violated. The question is always one of deter
mining how, in the light o f the facts presented
and within the limits of the power possessed by
it, the Court can best insure the removal of the
condition o f illegality in a manner comporting
not only with the interests of the parties but also,
to the extent it may be involved, with the public
interest.
In many instances the solution to this problem
is quite simple. The balancing o f the relevant
considerations may lead inescapably to the con
clusion that the legitimate interests of all con
cerned require only immediate termination o f the
unlawful conduct. In such circumstances a court
of equity normally does no more than to enter a
decree enjoining that conduct. It is where the
5
scales are not so clearly tipped in that direction that
the shaping of the appropriate remedy involves
difficulties.
The Court recognized, in restoring these cases
to the docket for further argument (347 U. S.
at 495), that “ the formulation o f decrees in these
cases presents problems of considerable complex
ity.” These problems must be viewed in proper
perspective. The starting point must be a recog
nition that we are dealing here with basic con
stitutional rights, and not merely those o f a few
children but o f millions. These are class actions.
Under the Court’s decision the maintenance of
segregated schools is in violation of the constitu
tional rights not only of the individual plaintiffs
but of all other “ similarly situated” colored chil
dren upon whose behalf the suits were brought.
Relief short o f immediate admission to nonsegre-
gated schools necessarily implies the continuing
deprivation of these rights. The “ personal and
present” right (cf. Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S.
629, 635) o f a colored child not to be segregated
while attending public school is one which, if not
enforced while the child is o f school age, loses its
value. Hence any delay in granting relief is pro
tanto an irretrievable loss of the fight.
The unconstitutionality o f racial segregation in
public schools is no longer in issue. However,
in considering whether any delay in granting full
relief is justifiable, it must be borne in mind that
continuation o f school segregation has harmful
6
effects both on the individuals concerned and on
the public. The right of children not to be seg
regated because o f race or color is not a technical
legal right o f little significance or value. It is a
fundamental human right, supported by consider
ations o f morality as well as law. “ To separate
[colored children] from others of similar age and
qualifications solely because of their race generates
a feeling o f inferiority as to their status in the com
munity that may affect their hearts and minds in a
way unlikely ever to be undone” (347 U. S. at 494).
Racial segregation affects the hearts and minds of
those who segregate as well as those who are segre
gated, and it is also detrimental to the community
and the nation.
In the absence o f compelling reasons to the con
trary, therefore, there should be no unnecessary
delay in the full vindication of the constitutional
rights involved in these cases, and i f any delay
is required, it should be kept to a minimum.
I l l
THE PUBLIC INTEREST REQUIRES AN INTELLIGENT,
ORDERLY AND EFFECTIVE SOLUTION OF THE PROB
LEMS THAT MAY BE ENCOUNTERED IN COMPLYING
WITH THIS COURT’S DECISION IN PARTICULAR AREAS
No objective examination of the problems of
relief can overlook the fact that the impact of
the Court’s decision holding racial segregation
in public schools to be unconstitutional goes far
beyond the areas and parties involved in these
cases. As a binding precedent the decision re
quires the termination o f segregation in school
7
systems in more than one-third o f the States and
in the District o f Columbia.
Because public education is, as the Court has
recognized (347 U. S. at 493), “ perhaps the
most important function o f state and local gov
ernments,” there is a public interest to be served
in permitting the transition to be carried out in
an orderly manner, so as to avoid needless dis
location or other impairment o f the effective
operation o f the school systems concerned. A
prime consideration in dealing with the problems
of desegregation must be that the systems of
public education in the United States should not
be adversely affected. Public education is one
of the glories of the United States, and an in
dispensable source of its power. The richest
resources of the United States are its citizens,
and, as the Court has observed (347 U. S. at 493),
education “ is the very foundation of good
citizenship. ’ ’
It must be recognized that racial segregation
in public schools is not a separate and distinct
phenomenon. It is part o f a larger social pat
tern of racial relationships. The Court’s decision
in these cases has outlawed a social institution which
has existed for a long time in many areas through
out the country— an institution, it may be noted,
which during its existence not only has had the
sanction of decisions o f this Court but has been
fervently supported by great numbers of people as
justifiable on legal and moral grounds. The
Court’s holding in the present cases that segrega
tion is a denial o f constitutional rights involved an
322344— 54-------2
8
express recognition of the importance of psycho
logical and emotional factors; the impact of seg
regation upon children, the Court found, can so
affect their entire lives as to preclude their full
enjoyment of constitutional rights. In similar
fashion, psychological and emotional factors are
involved— and must be met with understanding
and good will— in the alterations that must
now take place in order to bring about compliance
with the Court’s decision. The practical difficul
ties which may be met in effecting transition to
nonsegregated public school systems should there
fore be taken into account in determining the
most effective means for ending school segrega
tion in particular areas. The Court itself has
recognized, in restoring these cases to the docket
for further argument on the questions of relief,
that these difficulties cannot be resolved by a
single stroke of the judicial pen.
Broadly speaking, therefore, the decrees in
these cases should be framed to require a transi
tion which achieves the most expeditious com
pliance with the constitutional mandate and at
the same time permits the intelligent, orderly,
and effective solution of the problems that may
be encountered in desegregating school systems in
particular areas.
IV
THE NATURE AND EXTENT OF THE PROBLEMS THAT
THE DESEGREGATION OF PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEMS
MAY ENTAIL WILL VARY FROM AREA TO AREA
As the Court has noted (347 U. S. at 495),
there is a “ great variety of local conditions,”
9
which will undoubtedly affect the nature and ex
tent o f the changes in public school systems and
practices required to bring about compliance
with its decision. Without elaborating in detail
the structure and organization o f the educational
systems of the States and the District o f Colum
bia, it is not difficult to outline some of the kinds
of problems which may arise in making a transi
tion to nonsegregated systems.
1. The implementation of any program for the
desegregation of public school facilities will be,
of course, the responsibility of no single indi
vidual or administrative body. Indeed, o f all
governmental activities, education is undoubtedly
the most decentralized, its administrative and fi
nancial base being shared between the states and
their political subdivisions. And the extent o f
local participation is brought into perhaps sharper
focus by the fact that o f the approximately
120,000 governmental units tabulated by the Cen
sus Bureau in 1951, more than 70,000 were school
districts.2
The division o f authority between state and
local school officials customarily is delineated by
the state legislature. In most jurisdictions, the
state board o f education and school superintend
ent have the statutory duty o f making the broad
policy decisions affecting the state school system
as a whole, enforcing state laws relating to the
2 U. S. Department o f Commerce, S ta tistic a l A b s tr a c t o f
th e U n ite d S ta te s (1952), p. 355.
10
operation of schools and, in general, insuring that
all school units meet certain minimal standards.
Local authorities, within the framework of state
educational policy as embodied in statutes, regu
lations and directives, exercise control over the
intimate details of school management within their
district or other operating unit.
The problems that will confront authorities
on the state level thus will be principally ones
o f revising state laws and regulations which were
tailored to fit the needs of a segregated school
system. In South Carolina, for example, the
statutory formula now employed in the distribu
tion of state funds for teachers’ salaries re
quires that minimum enrollment and average
daily attendance in each district be determined
separately for each race.3 In several jurisdic
tions, the law provides for school officials whose
duties are limited to the supervision o f Negro
schools; 4 in others, the legislature has provided
for entirely separate Negro and white school dis
tricts encompassing the same area.5
3 South Carolina Code (1952), §§21-251, 290. Cf. D. C.
Code (1951 ed .), §§ 31-1110,31-1112.
4 See e. g., D. C. Code (1951 ed), §§ 31-670, 31-671; Anno.
Code o f Maryland (Flack ed., 1951), Art. 77, §§ 42 ( 4 ), 208.
5 See e. g., Mississippi Code (1942 ed.) 6276. In some states
separate Negro school districts are maintained even in the
absence o f a legislative requirement. In Delaware, for ex
ample, there are at least 42 such districts. It has been re
ported that at the next session o f the Delaware General
Assembly, legislation will be introduced to merge them with
white school districts. See S o u th e r n S c h o o l N e w s , Septem
ber 3,1954, page 3.
11
2. Because local school authorities have consid
erable discretion respecting many facets of school
administration, and because there is a wide va
riety in local conditions, it can be expected that,
even within the same state, no two school dis
tricts will be faced with precisely the same prob
lems in accomplishing an effective transition to
nonsegregated school systems.
(a) In districts where there is more than one
school, adjustments in the method employed for
allocating students to particular schools may have
to be made. In the majority of such districts,
children are given little, i f any, choice as to the
school they are to attend. Instead, each school
in the district is assigned a particular attendance
area and the pupil must enroll in the facility
within whose attendance boundaries he resides.
Many factors are taken into consideration in
drawing these boundaries, foremost among them
being the size and character o f the school, the
geographical distribution o f the school popula
tion in the district, and the ease and safety of
public travel to and from school. In the case of
segregated school systems, boundaries are formu
lated separately for white and colored facilities,
with the result that the overall objective o f mak
ing the maximum use o f total school facilities and
minimizing travel difficulties is seldom achieved.
Changes in the racial character o f a neighbor
hood frequently cause overcrowding in some
schools while others operate at far below capacity.
12
Similarly, children of both races are often com
pelled to travel long distances to reach the segre
gated schools to which they are assigned.
The extent of the boundary alterations re
quired, in the reformulation o f school attendance
areas on a non-racial basis, will vary. This is
illustrated by the recent experience in the Dis
trict o f Columbia in recasting attendance bound
aries on a wholly geographical basis. In the
neighborhoods where there is little or no mixture
of the races, and where school facilities have been
fully utilized, it was found that the elimination
of the racial factor did not work any material
change in the territory served by each school.
In biracial neighborhoods, however, the objective
o f securing maximum utilization of facilities, on
a non-racial basis, could be achieved only by
making radical revisions in the area covered by
the formerly Negro and white schools.
In connection with the formulation of new
attendance boundaries, school districts may be
called upon to review or alter prevailing prac
tices regarding pupil transfers. Because it is
almost impossible to fix boundaries which do not
work a hardship on any pupils, many communi
ties now permit enrollment outside the attendance
area o f residence in exceptional circumstances.
Pupils on the secondary school level occasionally
are allowed to attend a school at a distance from
their homes because it offers courses o f instruc
tion not otherwise available. Specialized needs of
13
mentally or physically handicapped children may
cause them to be grouped together for instruc
tional purposes. And pupils not possessing an
adequate knowledge of the English language
sometimes are placed in separate schools until
that knowledge is acquired. While the allowance
of transfers and special assignments for reasons
of this character is fully warranted and un
doubtedly will be continued, some districts may
be confronted with efforts by students to attend
schools in other areas for the sole and unjusti
fiable purpose o f avoiding enrollment in a bi-
racial facility.
(b) At the same time that procedures are de
vised for the assignment of pupils to schools on
a basis not involving distinctions o f color, some
districts may have to readjust the use o f their
facilities. In low population rural areas now
maintaining two schools solely by reason of the
dual system, educational and economic considera
tions may dictate consolidation. There are sev
eral ways in which this consolidation might be
accomplished. Where existing structures are
small or otherwise inadequate, a new school might
be constructed to accommodate all children. An
other solution might be to close one o f the schools
and transfer its pupils to the other.
In areas where there is a considerable dis
parity in the quality and curricula of the former
white and Negro schools, the problem of read
justment may be more troublesome. Parents will
14
be understandably reluctant to send their chil
dren to schools markedly inferior to those previ
ously attended, or which do not provide courses
of instruction that would have been begun or con
tinued if no transfer had been required. While
the long-range answer to a substantial part o f
this problem may be the improvement o f sub
standard schools, or the construction o f new ones,
school administrators may have to devise stop
gap methods—not involving continuation of ra
cial segregation—to protect the interests of chil
dren now in school.
(c ) Teachers may have to be reassigned and
changes made in the method of their selection,
with due regard to the safeguarding of seniority
and tenure rights. In areas which now have sep
arate eligibility lists for white and colored
teachers, new lists combining applicants of both
races may be established.6 Salary differentials
6 This step was taken in both the District o f Columbia
and in Baltimore. In the former, under the segregated sys
tem, Negro and white applicants for teaching positions took
separate examinations conducted by separate boards o f ex
aminers. Performance on these qualifying examinations de
termined position on the eligibility lists maintained for
applicants o f each race and the lists in turn provided the
sole basis o f appointment. In June 1954, the boards o f ex
aminers were merged into a single board under the direct
chairmanship o f the superintendent o f schools, teacher ex
aminations were held on an integrated basis for the first time,
and eligibility lists were consolidated. For each level o f
15
may have to be eliminated.7 And, on the super
visory level, in communities maintaining separate
supervisors for Negro schools a general realign
ment o f duties may be necessary.®
(d) Most rural and some urban areas provide
transportation to and from schools. Communi
ties which have maintained separate transporta
tion facilities for the two races may have to
reorganize schedules and routes. And some lo
calities may discover that there will be a need
instruction, there is now hut a single list on which no ref
erence is made to the race o f any o f the named individuals.
In Baltimore, the compilation o f separate lists involved not
only the grade received on a written examination, adminis
tered to white and colored alike, but in addition the results
o f an oral interview and the evaluation o f the applicant’s
previous experience. In combining the lists, Baltimore did
not disturb these criteria; nor was a change made in the
established practice o f selecting any one o f the five highest
ranking qualified individuals to fill a vacancy.
7 In 1952, the average annual salaries o f white and Negro
classroom teachers in 12 Southern states were $2,740 and
$2,389, respectively. A part o f this differential may be ex
plained by the fact that the average amount o f college train
ing possessed by the white teachers was slightly higher.
And between 1940 and 1952, the gaps in both salary and
training averages were substantially diminished. See Ash
more, The, N e g r o and T h e S c h o o ls (1954), pp. 158-159.
8 Baltimore’s dual system, fo r example, had five assistant
school superintendents serving on a systemwide basis and one
assistant superintendent for Negro schools.
3 2 2 3 4 4 — 54 3
16
for additional vehicles or, conversely, that less
equipment will be necessary.9
(e) A few school districts may have to com
pensate for differences in the educational back
grounds of newly integrated pupils. In localities
where the segregated Negro facilities were in
ferior, colored students may find it difficult to
pursue satisfactorily the same studies as white
students in the same grades. School authorities
faced with that problem may desire to give
tests to determine the grade to which each student
should be assigned. Or such tests might be em
ployed for the purpose of selecting students for
additional and intensified instruction in subjects
in which they are deficient.
3. Because, as has been noted, the responsi
bility for the financial support o f public educa
tion is distributed between the state and its
subdivisions, the economic burdens incident to
the implementation o f integration also will fall
upon several levels o f government. These bur
dens, however, will flow largely from the present
inequality, in a physical sense, of separate Negro
schools. As a consequence, even if the dual sys
tem were to continue, many areas would be faced
9 The requirement o f additional equipment will be gen
erally restricted, o f course, to places where present facilities
have not been sufficient to provide adequate transportation
for all pupils. It cannot therefore be regarded as, in any
real sense, a problem arising from the elimination o f
segregation.
17
with the necessity o f making substantial outlays
for capital improvements.
Indeed, the financial cost o f an “ equalization”
program for separate schools unquestionably
would be far greater. No matter how small the
Negro population in the particular area, it would
have to be provided with facilities and equipment
equivalent in all respects to those provided in
white schools. In similar circumstances, a non-
segregated school system may find that the educa
tional needs of all children will be satisfied by
merely closing down the former Negro school
and transferring its pupils to other facilities.
While, placed in perspective, economic con
siderations would seem to furnish less of an ob
stacle to the maintenance of integrated schools
than to “ separate but equal” schools, it should
be noted that if expenditures per classroom unit
are to be continued at current levels for white
children, an additional annual expenditure of over
160 million dollars will be required in the states
involved and the District o f Columbia. In respect
to pupil transportation services, the estimated
capital outlay is 40 million dollars. And the
estimated cost of “ equalizing” Negro schools is
in excess o f two billion dollars.10
4. In addition to problems of a purely ad
ministrative or fiscal character, school authorities
10 These estimates have been furnished by the Office o f
Education, U. S. Department o f Health, Education and
Welfare.
18
may have to cope with a certain amount of
popular hostility towards the elimination o f segre
gation in public schools. This results from the
fact that in each of the areas involved the dual
system has existed for generations and is accepted
by many as being a part of the “ way of life ”
o f the area. And the fear has been expressed in
some quarters that the opposition to any de
parture from the existing pattern will mani
fest itself in the withdrawal of state aid to
education and in other action on state and local
levels designed to prevent or impair the effective
operation of public schools on a nonsegregated
basis.
We do not believe that there is warrant for
presuming that responsible officials and citizens
will tolerate violations of the Constitution.11 The
solutions to these problems, like all others in a
democracy, will emerge from the “ sober second
11 The well-publicized student disturbances which occurred
recently in some localities certainly provide no basis for such
a presumption. For one thing, these disturbances were
isolated; in the overwhelming majority o f the areas which
have begun or completed compliance with this Court’s deci
sion, the adjustment has been remarkably free o f untoward
incident. Moreover, it appears to be the fact that the mis
conduct was in substantial measure incited by a small num
ber o f reckless and irresponsible individuals and groups,
many from without the community, who took fu ll advantage
o f some students’ immaturity. And, as is so often true in
such circumstances, where school and law enforcement au
thorities made clear their determination neither to counte
nance nor to capitulate to lawlessness, the disturbances ended
as abruptly as they had started.
19
thought o f the community, which is the firm base
on which all law must ultimately rest.” (Stone,
The Common Law in the United States, 50 Harv.
L. Rev. 4, 25.) Popular hostility, where found
to exist, is a problem that needs to be recognized
and faced with understanding, but it can afford
no legal justification for a failure to end school
segregation. Racial segregation in public schools
is unconstitutional and will have to be termi
nated as quickly as feasible, regardless o f how
much it may be favored by some people in the
community. There can be no “ local option” on
that question, which has now been finally settled
by the tribunal empowered under the Constitution
to decide it.12
While general community hostility cannot serve
as justification for avoiding or postponing com
pliance with the constitutional mandate, it is
relevant in determining the most effective
method for ending segregation in the particular
12 “ That there exists a serious and difficult problem arising
from a feeling o f race hostility which the law is powerless to
control, and to which it must give a measure o f consideration,
may he freely admitted. But its solution cannot be promoted
by depriving citizens o f their constitutional rights and privi
leges." B u ch a n a n v. W a r le y , 245 U. S. 60,80-81.
In any event, this would not be the proper occasion or
time to adjudicate possible attempts to evade or circumvent
this Court’s decision. Such questions, like all other ques
tions o f constitutional law, must be resolved when they
arise concretely, in a factual setting, and when this Court
can have the benefit o f findings o f fact and the judgment
o f the lower courts.
20
locality. School administrators will have an ob
vious concern in obtaining public support and
acceptance of the transition. The extent of the
difficulties which may be encountered will de
pend, o f course, upon the state o f local opinion,
which in turn is influenced by such varied factors
as the economic structure, geographical location,
and relative numbers of whites and Negroes in
the community. There is, however, a general
recognition of the need for thoughtful advance
preparations to resolve the problems of desegrega
tion with as few disruptions as possible. I f any
lesson can be derived from past experiences in
ending segregated school systems, it is the im
portance of public confidence in the ability o f
school administrators to accomplish the adjust
ment without, in the process, losing sight o f or
sacrificing the basic and continuing educational
needs o f all the children affected.13
13 In presenting his program for integration for the ap
proval o f the Board o f Education, the Superintendent o f
Schools o f the District o f Columbia laid emphasis on the
consideration o f the educational growth and welfare o f the
school child. Thus, in justification o f the proposal that each
presently enrolled pupil be granted a limited option to remain
in the school he now attends even though he does not reside
within its new attendance boundaries, the Superintendent
enumerated the ways in which this would provide “ stability,
continuity and security in the educational experiences o f
pupils during the transition period.” ( See brief for respond
ents in No. 4, p. 13.)
While we do not describe the District of Columbia pro-
21
In some areas it may be found advisable to
preface the desegregation process with programs,
not extending for more than a few months,
designed to promote interracial understanding
among students, teachers, and parents. Such
preparatory measures were taken in many of the
localities which have abolished segregated school
systems in recent years. In one New Jersey
community, for example, funds were appropriated
to allow several selected teachers to attend a
special workshop on human relations conducted
at a state university. In addition, an extension
course on the same subject was offered by school
authorities during the year preceding desegrega
tion and was well attended by teachers. In other
areas civic, P-TA, religious, and fraternal groups
took the initiative in establishing a favorable
climate for making the transition. It was found
that the efforts o f these groups were instrumental
in reducing many of the pre-existing racial ten
sions in the community, with the result that
gram in detail here, since this is undertaken in the brief for
respondents in No. 4, we think it reflects credit upon those
responsible for its formulation and execution. In every
significant respect, the plan evidences painstaking care on the
part o f school officials to realize the expressed objective o f
an expeditious transition calculated “ to make the best use
o f the total resources o f the school system in plant and per
sonnel, to serve the best interest o f all the pupils, and to
promote the general welfare o f the community.” (See brief
for respondents in No. 4, p. 11.)
2 2
integration was accomplished speedily and with
little or no serious friction or incident.14
V
THE FORMULATION AND EXECUTION OF PROGRAMS
FOR TRANSITION TO NONSEGREGATED SCHOOL SYS
TEMS SHOULD BE UNDERTAKEN BY THE RESPONSIBLE
SCHOOL AUTHORITIES UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF
THE COURTS OF FIRST INSTANCE
For the reasons which have been summarized,
it is clear that no single formula or blueprint is
readily susceptible of application to all localities
which must end segregation in their school sys
tems. The measures essential to bringing about
an expeditious, orderly, and effective transition
in any given area will depend on the special
conditions and problems in that area. And since
there is wide variance in local conditions, what
may be practicable in one community may be
wholly inappropriate in another.
A prerequisite to the formulation, initiation,
and supervision o f any practicable program for
ending segregation is a knowledge o f the special
problems and needs of the particular community.
It is the responsible school authorities and the
courts o f first instance in each area who will have
the greatest familiarity with local conditions and
14 The transitional experiences o f twenty-four communities
in six states which within the past ten years desegregated
their public school systems are the subject o f a study con
ducted under the auspices o f the Fund fo r the Advancement
o f Education o f the Ford Foundation. W illiams and Ryan,
S c h o o ls in T ra n sitio n (1954).
23
who will be in the best position to evaluate their
significance and effect in accomplishing desegre
gation in as short a period as feasible. For this
reason, this Court should not, either itself or
with the assistance o f a special master appointed
by it,15 delineate the precise steps that each of
the defendants should take in ending segregation
in the public school systems. Instead, the pri
mary responsibility for both devising and carry
ing out programs for the expeditious accomplish
ment o f the required transition should be placed
upon the defendants, to be exercised under the
continuing direct supervision of the district courts
or appropriate state courts.
This Court, we believe, should lay down stand
ards for the guidance of the lower courts in
carrying out its decision. A remand for further
proceedings, without more, would add to the un
certainty and doubt which already exist and would
only serve to make the process of adjustment
more difficult.
Specifically, the lower courts should be in
structed to require the defendants either to admit
15 W hile we do not believe that the Court should appoint a
special master to hear evidence, there can be no question o f
its power to do so. In the 1948 revision o f the Judicial Code,
Congress expressly repealed R. S. 698 [28 U. S. C. (1946 ed.)
863] which had provided that “ [u ]pon the appeal o f any
cause in equity, * * * no new evidence shall be received in
the Supreme Court.” A ct o f June 25, 1948, c. 646, § 39, 62
Stat. 992. W e find nothing to suggest that the legislative
purpose was other than to remove the restriction entirely.
24
the plaintiffs, and other Negro children similarly
situated, forthwith to public schools on a non-
segregated basis or to propose promptly, for the
court’s consideration and approval, an effective
program for accomplishing the transition as soon
as practicable. In passing upon the acceptability
of proposed programs, the criterion should be
whether the defendants have sustained the bur
den of showing that their particular program will
bring about the total elimination of racial consid
erations in the admission of pupils to public
schools as rapidly as local conditions allow. And
in determining whether the projected plan repre
sents the most expeditious means o f accomplishing
an effective transition, the courts should be per
mitted to take into account the scope o f the
administrative adjustments that are called for
and the particular conditions existing in the com
munity. Where there are no solid obstacles to
desegregation, delay is not justified and should
not be permitted. It is only where the lower
court finds, upon clear and convincing evidence,
that the defendants have met the burden of show
ing that immediate (i. e., at the beginning of
the next school term) completion of the desegre
gation program is impracticable, that any delay
is justifiable. And, in such a situation, the dis
trict court should fix the shortest practicable pe
riod for completing desegregation.
Although it would be helpful if this Court could
25
specify outside limits for the period of desegrega
tion, we do not think it would be feasible to
do so at this time. Apart from the fact that
there is no way of judging at this point what
integration will involve in the particular area,
maximum periods tend to become minimum pe
riods. This Court should not enter any order
which might have the practical effect o f slowing
down desegregation where it could be swiftly ac
complished. The Court, however, should make
it clear that any proposal for desegregation over
an indefinite period will be unacceptable, and that
there can be no justification anywhere for failure
to make an immediate and substantial start to
ward desegregation, in a good-faith effort to end
segregation as soon as feasible.
Further, the lower courts should be instructed
to be insistent that any interval permitted for the
accomplishment of desegregation is being fully
utilized. Any period during which little or
nothing is being done to further the transition
would serve no useful purpose and, indeed, would
only intensify the difficulties. Whether time will
be useful will depend on how it is used; delay
solely for the sake of delay is intolerable. Where
a period of time is allowed for transition, it
should be for the sole purpose of enabling neces
sary constructive measures to be taken, and not
for the purpose of permitting postponement
per se.
2 6
I f the program for desegregation formulated
by the defendants will remove, as expeditiously
as possible, state-imposed or state-supported racial
classifications o f pupils in public schools, the lower
courts should not substitute their judgment re
specting the administrative features o f the pro
gram for that o f the school authorities. The
Constitution prohibits the maintenance of segre-
gaged school systems. It does not compel the
adoption o f any specific type of nonsegregated
system. The decisive inquiry is whether race or
color has been entirely eliminated as a criterion in
the admission of pupils to public schools. The
essence of the Court’s decision in these cases is
that there be no governmental action which en
forces or supports school segregation.
This Court, we believe, should not in its present
decrees give blanket approval to any particular
programs for desegregation. The determination
o f the necessity for, and constitutionality of, any
i
specific plan should not be made in vacuo. Flexi
bility in responding to developing circumstances
may become important. The experience in carry
ing out a plan, once it is begun, may alter the
assumptions on which it was based. For example,
it may develop, after a plan is in operation,
that, it can be carried out more quickly than was
anticipated at the outset, as has been demon-
27
strated by the experience in the District of
Columbia.
V I
THE CASES SHOULD BE REMANDED TO THE LOWER
COURTS WITH DIRECTIONS TO CARRY OUT THIS
COURTIS DECISION AS RAPIDLY AS THE PARTICULAR
CIRCUMSTANCES PERMIT
For the reasons outlined above, the Government
suggests that the Court should enter decrees (a)
declaring that racial segregation in public schools
is unconstitutional and that all provisions of law
requiring or permitting such segregation are in
valid, and (b) remanding the cases to the appro
priate courts of first instance for such further
proceedings and orders as are necessary and
proper to carry out this Court’s decision.18 The
decrees should contain specific provisions sub
stantially as follows:
(1) That the lower court shall forthwith enter
orders directing the defendants to submit within
90 days a plan for ending, as soon as feasible,
racial segregation o f pupils in public schools sub
ject to their authority or control.
16 In the Delaware case, No. 5, G e b h a rt v. B e lto n , the A ttor
ney General o f Delaware, in his brief for petitioners (pp. 17-
18), now agrees that the judgment o f the state Supreme
Court, should be affirmed. Accordingly, since the respond
ents did not file a cross-petition for certiorari, it would
appear that in the Delaware case this Court should simply
enter an order o f affirmance.
2 8
(2) That, unless a satisfactory plan is sub
mitted to and approved by the lower court, it
shall forthwith enter appropriate orders, by way
of injunction or otherwise, directing admission
o f the plaintiffs and other children similarly situ
ated to nonsegregated public schools at the be
ginning of the next school term.
(3) That, upon submission o f a plan by the
defendants, the lower court shall promptly hold
a hearing to determine whether it provides for
transition to a nonsegregated school system as
expeditiously as the circumstances permit. The
defendants shall have the burden of proof on the
question o f whether, and how long, an interval
o f time in carrying out full desegregation is re
quired. In approving any proposed program, the
court shall make such modifications as may be
required, and shall fix the earliest practicable
date for completion o f the program. And no
program shall be sanctioned which does not call
for the immediate commencement o f the proced
ures necessary to the accomplishment o f the
transition.
(4) That during the period, i f any, allowed
for completion of the program for transition to
a nonsegregated system, the lower court shall
require the defendants to submit detailed pe
riodic reports showing the progress made in end
ing segregation. The court shall enter such fur-
29
ther orders as may be required from time to time
in order to insure against unnecessary delay in
the execution o f the program.
(5) That this Court shall retain jurisdiction for
the purpose of making such further orders, i f
any, as may become necessary for carrying out
its mandate. To this end the lower courts should
be required to submit information reports to this
Court at specified intervals showing in detail the
actions taken in bringing about compliance with
the requirements of the Constitution. (The Court
may wish to appoint a special master to review
such reports and to make appropriate recom
mendations thereon to this Court and to the lower
courts.)
CONCLUSION
The responsibility for achieving compliance
with the Court’s decision in these cases does not
rest on the judiciary alone. Every officer and
agency o f government, federal, state, and local,
is likewise charged with the duty of enforcing
the Constitution and the rights guaranteed under
it. And, ultimately, it is the obligation of every
citizen to respect and abide by the law, once it
is authoritatively declared. W e have no doubt
that the American people and the officials through
whom they act will meet these responsibilities
30
in the spirit, to quote the words of the Presi
dent, of “ patience without compromise of
principle.” 17
Respectfully submitted.
H erbert B row nell, J r.,
Attorney General.
S im on E . S obeloff,
Solicitor General.
J. L ee R a n k in ,
Assistant Attorney General.
P h il ip E l m a n ,
A la n S. R osenthal,
Special Assistants to the Attorney General.
N ovember 1954.
17 New York Times, June 30,1954, p. 19.
U. S . G O VERN MEN T P R IN T IN G O FF I C E : 1984
\
%
IN TH E
(Emtrt of tljp Mnxttb States
October Term, 1954
No. 1
OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants,
vs.
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees.
No. 2
HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants,
vs.
R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees.
No. 3
DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants,
vs.
COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY,
VIRGINIA, et al., Appellees.
No. 5
FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners,
vs.
ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents.
A ppeals From the U nited States D istrict Courts for the D istrict of
Kansas, the Eastern D istrict of South Carolina and the E astern
District of V irginia, and on Petition for a W rit of Certiorari to the
Supreme Court of Delaware, R espectively
MEMORANDUM BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2
AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER
REARGUMENT WITH RESPECT TO THE EFFECT OF
THE COURT’S DECREE
CHARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELWOOD H. CHISOLM,
WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR.,
CHARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. HAYES,
LOREN MILLER,
WILLIAM R. MING, JR.,
CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY,
JAMES M. NABRIT, JR.,
LOUIS H. POLLAK,
FRANK D. REEVES,
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. WEINSTEIN,
of Counsel.
HAROLD BOULWARE,
ROBERT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
OLIVER W. HILL,
THURGOOD MARSHALL,
LOUIS L. REDDING,
SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III,
CHARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5.
IN THE
&ttprme (Emtrt of th? United States
October Term, 1954
---------------------- o-----------------------
No. 1
O liver B r o w n , et al., Appellants,
vs.
B oard of E d u catio n of T o pek a , et al., Appellees.
No. 2
H arry B riggs, J r ., et al.,
vs.
R . W . E l l io t t , et al.,
Appellants,
Appellees.
No. 3
D oroth y E . D avis , et al., Appellants,
vs.
Co u n ty S ch ool B oard of P rin ce E dward C o u n t y ,
V ir g in ia , et al., Appellees.
No. 5
F ran cis B . G e b h a r t , et al.,
vs.
E t h e l L ouise B e lto n , et al.,
Petitioners,
Respondents.
A ppeals F rom t h e U n ited S tates D istric t C ourts
for t h e D istrict of K ansas, t h e E astern D istric t of
S ou th C aro lin a and t h e E astern D istric t of V ir g in ia ,
and on P e t itio n for a W r it of C ertiorari to t h e
S u pr e m e C ou rt of D ela w a r e , R espective ly .
---------------------- o----------------------
MEMORANDUM BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2
AND 3 AND FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 5 ON FURTHER
REARGUMENT WITH RESPECT TO THE EFFECT OF
THE COURT’S DECREE
2
Preliminary Statement
During oral argument question was raised concerning
the class suit aspect of these cases—the extent of the class
and effect of a decree on members of the class not before
the Court. The Court then requested appellants to file
this memorandum.
I
These Are Spurious Class Suits As Defined by Rule
23a(3) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure.
The complaint in each of the cases was filed by a
number of Negro public school pupils enrolled in a local
public school system and their parents or guardians, on
behalf of themselves and an untold number of unnamed
persons “ similarly situated” . The defendants in all of
the cases were local public school authorities, i.e., the
local boards of education where they were incorporated
bodies, the members of local school boards and local
superintendents of schools. The gravamen of every com
plaint was that the defendants had operated and maintained
the local public school system under their control and
supervision on a racially segregated basis pursuant to
state constitutional and/or statutory provisions; that de
fendants had denied both the named and unnamed minor
Negro children admission to public schools set apart for
white children, solely on the grounds of race or color;
that both the named and unnamed minor Negro children
had suffered discriminatory treatment and had been
irreparably damaged thereby; and that as a result of this
the named plaintiffs and all others similarly situated had
been denied rights protected under the Fourteenth Amend
ment to the Federal Constitution. The relief sought was
a declaratory judgment which decreed the unconstitution-
3
ality of the state policy authorizing racially segregated
schools plus an injunction restraining defendants from
enforcing such legislation and from making any distinc
tion based on race or color among children attending local
public schools.
In view of the foregoing summary of the complaints, it
is clear that there is in each case a specification of the
essentials of the third or “ spurious” type of class suit
defined in Rule 23(a) of the Federal Rules of Civil Pro
cedure.1
In Briggs v. Elliot, the class represented includes all
Negro children within the statutory age limits eligible to
attend public schools and in fact attending such schools
in School District No. 22 and the Summerton High School
District (parts of which now form School District No. 1),
Clarendon County, South Carolina (R. 4-5).2 It also
1 Rule 23 of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure provides as
follows:
(a) Representation. If persons constituting a class are so numer
ous as to make it impracticable to bring them all before the Court,
such of them, one or more, as will fairly insure the adequate repre
sentation of all may, on behalf of all, sue or be sued, when the char
acter of the right sought to be enforced for or against the class is
(1) joint, or common, or secondary in the sense that the owner
of a primary right refuses to enforce that right and a member of the
class thereby becomes entitled to enforce it;
(2) several, and the object of the action is the adjudication of
claims which do or may affect specific property involved in the
action; or
(3) several, and there is a common question of law or fact affect
ing the several rights and a common relief is sought.
2 The class as named in the complaint includes all the Negro
children of school age in South Carolina. Obviously the class could
only be that broad if the Court had before it a defendant with respon
sibility for all the State’s public schools. Since these defendants’
responsibilities are not that extensive, the class cannot be inclusive
as the terms of the complaint.
4
includes their parents or guardians (R. 5 ); and both minor
and adult members of the class are citizens of the United
States and of the State of South Carolina and residents
of Clarendon County. At the time of trial there were 959
minor members of the class (R. 50). During the recent
oral argument before this Court, counsel for appellees
reported that approximately 280 members of the class
remain today (because of the redistricting in Clarendon
County).
The class represented in Davis v. County School Board
of Prince Edward County, Virginia, includes all Negroes
within the statutory age limits to attend the public secondary
schools of the Prince Edward County who possess the
qualifications and satisfy all requirements for admission
thereto (R. 9). Furthermore, the class here, as in the
above suit, includes the parents or guardians of these
children (R. 9 ); and all members are residents of Prince
Edward County as well as citizens of the United States
and the State of Virginia. The number of Negro children
in the class was 450 at the time of trial (R. 81, 123), and
the identical figure was given on reargument for the current
population of the class.
In sum, the class represented in each case includes all
Negro children attending or qualified to attend public
schools in the local public school systems operated, main
tained and controlled by the defendants.3
3 While the legal considerations are the same in both the Kansas
and Delaware cases, we see no need to discuss these cases in this
regard since all members of the class have been recognized by school
authorities in those cases as entitled to benefit from adoption of a
policy of school desegregation.
0
Decrees Should Embrace Unnamed Members of the
Class So They May Benefit Therefrom Without the
Necessity of Bringing Individual Suits.
This Court has faced the specific question of the effect
of judgment in a spurious class suit in only one case, Hans-
berry v. Lee, 311 U. S. 32. There the question presented
was whether absentee members of a class who appeared
to be represented in a prior suit were bound by a judgment
adverse to the interests they asserted in the second suit.
The Court, reversing the Illinois Supreme Court, ruled
that the state court’s decision offended due process when
it held that absentee members of a class were bound by
a decision in a prior suit. This Court’s ruling was based
upon the fact that members of the class clearly had con
flicting interests; and its conclusion was that where the
first action was brought by some members of the class rep
resenting a single interest, other members were inade
quately represented and could not, within the limits of due
process, be bound by the decision. The Court did not indi
cate that in other circumstances, where representation was
adequate, members of the class would not be bound by an
adverse decision. In fact, the Court said at pp. 42-43:
It is a familiar doctrine of the federal courts that
members of a class not present as parties to the liti
gation may be bound by the judgment where they
are in fact adequately represented by parties who
are present, . . . or where for any other reason the
relationship between the parties present and those
who are absent is such as legally to entitle the for
mer to stand in judgment for the latter.
Subsequently, federal courts have construed the deci
sion in Hansberry v. Lee to mean, as applied to all
11
6
spurious class suits, that all members of the class whose
interests are in accord with those of the plaintiff in the orig
inal action will be bound by an adverse decision. Weeks v.
Bareco Oil Co., 125 F. 2d 84 (C. A. 7th 1941). Cf. Ken
tucky Home Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Duling, 190 F. 2d 797,
802 (C. A. 6th 1951). Thus, there is some indication that,
absent exceptional circumstances which raise questions of
due process, members of a class will be bound by an adverse
decision.
But even if it be assumed that unnamed members of a
class are not bound by an adverse decision in the prior
class action, it does not follow that such members may not
avail themselves of the benefits of a favorable decision in
that suit. A substantial argument may be made that mem
bers of a class should in no case be bound by an adverse
decision in which they did not participate, because they
have not had their day in court. But no comparable argu
ment can be made for denying to members of a class the
benefits of a decision in favor of the class. For defendant
has had his day in court and he has lost. Knowing that the
suit was a class action, defendant has been put on notice
to defend to the hilt, and he has no more reason to reliti
gate the controversy against absentee members than he
has to do so against the immediate plaintiff. To allow all
members of the class to share in the benefits of the judg
ment would work no prejudice to the defendant; rather it
would save him a multiplicity of separate suits. See
Kalven and Rosenfeld, The Contemporary Function of the
Class Suit, 8 U. of Chi. L. R. 684, 713 (1941).
The question of the effect of a judgment has been liti
gated infrequently, for in many spurious class actions, espe
cially those where injunctive and declaratory relief was
sought, the benefits of such a decision automatically inured
to all of the members of the class and nothing further was
necessary to enforce their rights. See McLaurin v. Okla-
7
homa State Regents, 339 U. S. 637; Tureaud v. Board of
Supervisors, Etc., 116 F. Supp. 248, 249, 251 (E. D. La.
1953), rev’d on other grounds, 207 F. 2d 807, vacated and
remanded, 347 U. S. 971; Gonzales v. Sheeley, 96 F. Supp.
1004,1007, 1009 (D. Ariz. 1951); Wilson v. Board of Super
visors, 92 F. Supp. 986, 988 (E. D. La. 1950), aff’d, 340 U. S
909; Johnson v. Board of Trustees of University of Ken
tucky, 83 F. Supp. 707, 709-710 (E. D. Ky. 1949); Mendez
v. Westminster School List., 64 F. Supp. 544, 545, 551
(S. D. Cal. 1946), atf’d, 161 F. 2d 774 (school cases);
Morris v. Williams, 149 F. 2d 703, 704, 709 (C. A. 8th
1945); Alston v. School Board of City of Norfolk, 112 F.
2d 992, 994, 997 (C. A. 4th 1940), cert, denied, 311 U. S.
693; Davis v. Cook, 80 F. Supp. 443, 444, 452 (N. D. Ga.
1948), rev’d on other grounds, 178 F. 2d 595; Whitmyer v.
Lincoln Parrish School Board, 75 F. Supp. 686, 687, 688
(W. D. La. 1948); McDaniel v. Board of Public Instruction,
39 F. Supp. 638, 639, 641 (N. D. Fla. 1941); Mills v. Board
of Education of Anne Arundel County, 30 F. Supp. 245,
248, 249, 251 (D. Md. 1939) (teachers’ salary cases);
Davis v. Schnell, 81 F. Supp. 872, 874, 881 (S. D. Ala. 1949),
aff’d, 336 IT. S. 933; Brown v. Baskin, 78 F. Supp. 933, 935,
942 (E. D. S. C. 1948), a ff’d, 174 F. 2d 391; Elmore v. Rice,
72 F. Supp. 516, 517, 528 (E. D. S. C. 1947), aff’d, 165 F.
2d 387, cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875, (voting cases); Dawson
v. Mayor and City Counsel of Baltimore,------ F. 2d --------
(C. A. 4th, decided March 4, 1955), reversing 123 F. Supp.
193; Lopez v. Seccombe, 71 F. Supp. 769, 771, 772, (S. D.
Cal. 1944) (public recreation cases).
Where the question has been litigated, however, it has
been held that those entitled to benefits were all who were
members of the class at time of entry of final judgment.
National Hairdressers and Cosmetologists Association, Inc.
v. Philad Co., 41 F. Supp. 701 (D. Del. 1941), a ff’d, 129
8
F. 2d 1020. Other federal courts in spurious class suits
have allowed members of the class to participate in the
fruits of a favorable decision by intervention after the
decree has been rendered, or have indicated that inter
vention at this time would be the proper procedure. York v.
Guaranty Trust Co. of Neiv York, 143 F. 2d 503 (C. A. 2nd
1944), rev’d on other grounds, 326 U. S. 99; Speed v.
Transamerica Corp., 100 F. Supp. 461 (D. Del. 1951);
Wilson v. City of Paducah, 100 F. Supp. 116 (W. D. Ky.
1951); Tolliver v. Cadahy Packing Co., 39 F. Supp. 337
(E. D. Tenn. 1941); Alabama Independent Service Station
Assn. v. Shell Petroleum Corp., 28 F. Supp. 386 (N. D.
Ala. 1939).
The court in York v. Guaranty Trust Co. of New York,
supra, at page 529 approached the problem in practical
and reasonable terms, saying:
Since, any suit under clause (3), a judgment will not
be res judicata for or against those of the class who
do not intervene, we suggest that if, after trial, the
court finds against the defendant, appropriate steps
be taken to notify all such note holders [other
members of the class] to intervene (if they have not
theretofore done so), judgment to be entered in
favor only of those who do so within a reasonable
time.
Moreover, still other federal courts have by way of dicta
regarded a judgment in a spurious class action as benefiting
all members of the class. Weeks v. Bareco OH Co., 125 F.
2d 84, 91 (C. A. 7th 1941); Pennsylvania R. Co. v. United
States, 111 F. Supp. 80, 90 (D. N. J. 1953); Pacific Fire
Ins. Co. v. Reiner, 45 F. Supp. 703 (E. D. La. 1942). See also
System Federation No. 91 v. Reed, 180 F. 2d 991 (C. A.
6th 1950), where the court by means of a strained con
struction of the character of the right enforced in a prior
proceeding concluded that that suit was a “ true” rather
9
than a “ spurious” class suit and sustained a contempt
proceedings instituted by an absentee member of the class
on whose behalf the named plaintiffs had won a judgment
enforcing seniority and promotional rights protected under
the Railway Labor Act, 45 U. S. C. § 151 et seq.
Apart from these case authorities, the extention of the
fruits of a favorable decree to unnamed members of the
class would appear to follow from the mere existence of
Rule 23(a)(3). If the rule were otherwise, what is denoted
as a “ spurious” class suit under Rule 23(a) would not
be a class suit at all, but merely a device for permissive
joinder. This is hardly a credible construction, for per
missive joinder is amply provided for by Rule 20 of the
Federal Rules. See Comment, 42 HI. L. R. 518, 523-524
(1947); Kalven and Rosenfeld, supra, 8 U. of Chi. L. R.
at 699. One commentator who contends that a “ spurious”
class suit is really only a permissive joinder device, at
tempts to explain its inclusion in the Federal Rules by sug
gesting that it also enlarged federal jurisdiction by permit
ting the intervention of parties who do not meet federal
jurisdictional requirements. 3 Moore’s Federal Practice
3448 (2nd ed. 1948.) But, apart from the fact that this
would be a rather curious approach to enlarging federal
jurisdiction, Rule 82 of the Federal Rules specifically states
that the Rules shall not be construed to extend federal
jurisdiction.
Logic does not support any interpretation which would
emasculate the operation of Rule 23(a)(3). The rule pro
vides for a situation where the “ parties are too numerous”
to be brought before the court. But if all in the class
must become parties of record before trial if they are to
share in the judgment, the rule is reduced to saying that
where it is impracticable to bring all the parties before
the court, they must still all be brought before the court.
In this connection it should be noted that Rule 23(c) pro
vides that no class suit defined in 23(a) may be dismissed
10
or compromised without the approval of the court. There
would be no need for such a provision if it were not con
templated that there would be absentee members who
require protection becau.se they would be affected by the
decision. Finally, as previously noted, no policy can be
advanced to support such a strained construction of the
Rule. A defendant, to resist participation by members of
the class cannot claim that he is not liable to them, but
only that they should endure the inconvenience of bring
ing a separate suit. Defendant is reduced to the claim
that justice has been made too convenient and too com
plete. See Kalven and Rosenfeld, supra, 8 U. of Chi.
L. R. at 699-701.
Conclusion
As pointed out in the recent arguments before this
Court, these are spurious class suits under subsection (3)
of Rule 23(a). They were treated as class actions by
the courts below and they were described as such in this
Court’s opinion in Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U. S.
483.
The foregoing considerations also establish that the
class which the individual plaintiffs brought on behalf of
themselves and others similarly situated is precisely defined
a>s to its racial, educational, residential and familial
characteristics, as to the declaratory and injunctive relief
sought, and as to the nature of the right asserted. De
fendants have had their day in court and there is no
equitable consideration which would justify any further
litigation with the members of the class who were not
individually named. Moreover, there is ample support in
both case authority and logic for the issuance of a judg
ment or decree which will be beneficial to all members of
the class involved in the individual cases.
The Negro children before the Court in these cases are
entitled to public education on a non-segregated basis. The
11
only way the relief can be meaningful to them is to abolish
the policy of using race as a criterion for assignment of
students. Thus, the only effective decree would be one
which will enjoin the use of race in the assignment of any
pupils in the school districts involved.
Therefore, we submit that this Court should enter a
decree which will order the defendants to cease the conduct
held unlawful in Broum v. Board of Education, supra, and
which will command them to discontinue use of race or
color as a criterion for admission of students. Indeed, this
is the only way that the rights of even the named plaintiffs
can be protected.
Respectfully submitted,
CHARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELWOOD H. CHISOLM,
WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR.,
CHARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. HAYES,
LOREN MILLER,
WILLIAM R. MING, JR.,
CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY,
JAMES M. NABRIT, JR.,
LOUIS H. POLLAK,
FRANK D. REEVES,
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. WEINSTEIN,
of Counsel.
HAROLD BOULWARE,
ROBERT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
OLIVER W. HILL,
THURGOOD MARSHALL,
LOUIS L. REDDING,
SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III,
CHARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 3 and for Respondents in No. 5.
13
APPENDIX
For the convenience of the Court, we are setting out in
this appendix our suggestions as to the form of decree to
be entered in these cases.
Form of Decree Suggested By Appellants
Judgment reversed and cause remanded to the District
Court for proceedings not inconsistent with this Court’s
opinion, and entry of a decree containing the following
provisions:
(1) Article XI, section 7, of the Constitution of South
Carolina, and section 5377 of the Code of Laws of South
Carolina of 1942, and other legislative provisions of South
Carolina requiring, directing or permitting defendants
to maintain racial segregation in public schools in School
District No. 1 of Clarendon County, South Carolina, are
unconstitutional and of no force and effect;
(2) Defendants, their successors in office and their
agents, employees and all other persons acting under
their direction and supervision, are forthwith ordered
to cease using race as a basis of determining admission,
assignment or attendance in public schools in School Dis
trict No. 1 of Clarendon County, South Carolina, so that
at a time no later than the school term commencing in Sep
tember, 1955, plaintiffs, and all others similarly situated,
will be attending schools on a basis not involving race;
(3) Defendants are ordered to file with the District
Court by July 15, 1955, for approval by August 15, 1955, a
plan showing what changes they have made in the existing
method of determining the public schools pupils attend so
that race no longer will be used as a criterion;
14
(4) The District Court is to retain jurisdiction to make
whatever further orders it deems appropriate to carry out
the foregoing.
Suggested Decree to Be Entered if the Supreme Court
Decides It Should Exercise Its Equity Powers to Permit
An Effective Gradual Adjustment To Be Brought
About From Existing Segregated Systems To Systems
Not Based On Color Distinctions
Judgment reversed and cause remanded to the District
Court for proceedings not inconsistent with this Court’s
opinion, and the entry of a decree containing the following
provisions:
(1) Article XI, section 7, of the Constitution of South
Carolina and section 5377 of the Code of Laws of South
Carolina of 1942 and other legislative provisions of South
Carolina requiring, directing or permitting defendants
to maintain racial segregation in public schools in School
District No. 1 in Clarendon County, South Carolina are
unconstitutional and of no force and effect;
(2) Defendants, their agents, employees, successors
in office and all other persons acting under their direction
and supervision are forthwith ordered to cease using race
as a basis of determining admission, assignment and
attendance in public schools in School District No. 1, Claren
don County, South Carolina so that beginning the next
school term, (i.e. September, 1955) plaintiffs and all others
similarly situated will be attending school on a basis not
involving race;
15
(3) Notwithstanding the foregoing if the defendants or
other responsible officials by August 15, 1955,
(a) show the District Court that the transition to a
school system not based on race or color distinctions in
volves such administrative factors as would cause serious
and substantial dislocation in the operation of public schools
should admission beginning the next school term be
ordered; and
(b) submit a plan which, after public hearing, the Dis
trict Court finds
(i) will eliminate as soon as feasible but in no
event later than September 1, 1956, racial segrega
tion in the public schools presently subject to de
fendants’ authority or control, in School District No.
1, Clarendon County, South Carolina; and
(ii) will provide for an effective commencement
of the actual transition (i.e., the admission of some
Negroes to noil-segregated schools) by the beginning
of the next school term (September 1, 1955),
the District Court may allow defendants additional time
and make such orders as are necessary to permit the effec
tuation of such a program.
(4) Defendants are ordered to make detailed periodic
reports showing the progress made in carrying out the
approved plan;
(5) The District Court under no circumstances will ex
tend the time to effect actual transition to a school system
not based on race or color distinctions bevond September,
1956.
Supreme Printing Co., I nc.. 114 W orth Street, N. Y. 13, BEekman 3-
49
S U P R E M E CO U R T OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S
OCTOBER TERM, 1951
N o . 4 3 6
OLIVER BROWN, MRS RICHARD LAWTON, MRS.
SADIE EMMANUEL, ET AL.,
Appellants,
vs.
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, SHAWNEE
COUNTY, KANSAS, ET AL.
APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE
DISTRICT OF KANSAS
STATEMENT AS TO JURISDICTION
C h a rle s E. B ledsoe,
C h a rle s S cott ,
J o h n S cott ,
J a c k G reenberg ,
T hurgood M a r s h a ll ,
R obert L. C arter ,
Counsel for Appellants.
INDEX
S u b je c t I ndex
Page
Statement as to jurisdiction........................................ 1
Opinion below ........................................................ 1
Jurisdiction ............................................................ 2
Questions presented.............................................. 2
Statutes involved .................................................. 2
Statement ............................................................... 2
The questions are substantial.............................. 5
Appendix “ A ” — Opinion, findings of fact, conclu
sions of law and decree of the United States Dis
trict Court .................................................................. 17
Appendix “ B ” —Applicable statutes......................... 26
T able of C ases C ited
Briggs v. Elliott, No. 273, October Term, 1951 (now
pending) ...................................................................... 5
Dominion Hotel v. Arizona, 294 U.S. 265................... 12
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U.S. 78.................................... 5
Hirabayashi v. U.S., 320 U.S. 81................................... 12
Korematsu v. U.S., 323 U.S. 214................................... 12
McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. (2d) 649................. 10
McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U.S. 637............. 2, 5
Oyama v. California, 332 U.S. 633.............................. 12
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537................................. 5
Rescue Army v. Municipal Court, 331 U.S. 549......... 10
Rice v. Arnold, 340 U.S. 848 (decided October 17,
1950) ........................................................................... 11
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1 ......................... 12
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U.S. 535............................... 12
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U.S. 629..................................... 5
Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U.S.
410 ................................................................................ 12
Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, 94 L. ed. 200......... 2
—8589
11 INDEX
S t atu tes C ited
Page
“ American Divided” , Rose: Minority Group Rela
tions in the United States, (1948)........................... 12
“ An American Dilemma” Gunnar Mydral, Hayes,
New York, 1944 .......................................................... 8
Constitution of the United States, 14th Amendment. 12,15
“ Development of Attitudes Towards Negroes,” Eu
gene Horowitz in Readings in Social Psychology,
Holt, 1947, pp. 561, 517.............................................. 7
General Statutes of Kansas, 1949:
Section 12-713 ........................................................ 14
Section 21-2424 ...................................................... 14
Section 21-2461 ...................................................... 14
Section 21-2462 ...................................................... 14
Section 21-2463 ...................................................... 14
Chapter 7-1724 ...................................................... 2, 3,12
Section 76-307 ............................................................ 13
‘ 1 Harlan Fiske Stone— Teacher, Scholar and Dean, ’ ’
Young B. Smith in Columbia Law Review, Vol.
XLVi, Sept. 1946 ...................................................... 7
House Joint Resolution No. 1 of the House of Repre
sentatives of the State of Kansas (L. 1949, Ch.
289, p. 253) ........................................................... 14
“ Main types and causes of discrimination” (memo
randum submitted by the Secretary-General,
United Nations— Commission on Human Rights,
Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination
and Protection of Minorities, Lake Success, New
York, p. 50) ................................................................ 6
“ Man’s Most Dangerous Myth— The Black & White
of Rejections of Military Service,” Montague-5
(1944) at 29...................................................... . . . 13
“ New Trends in the Investigation of Prejudice,”
Annals o f ' the American Academy of Political
Science, 1946, p. 244.................................................... 6
“ Post War Prospects of Equitable Educational Op
portunities for Negroes” in Race Relations and
Human Relations, Fisk Univ. 1945, p. 86............... 6
INDEX 111
Page
“ Psychological Effects of Enforced Segregation, A
Survey of Social Science Opinion,” Max Deutscher
and Isidor Chein, Journal of Psychology, 1948;
26; 259-287 .....................................‘ ......................... 6
“ Race Differences” , Klineberg, 343 (1935)............... 13
“ Theory and Problems of Social Psychology” , New
York, David Krech and Richard S. Crutchfield,
McGraw-Hill-1948, Chapters X II and X II I ........... 6
United States Code, Title 28:
Section 1253 ...................
Section 2101(b) .............
Section 2281 ...................
Section 2284 ................. CO
c
o
to
t
o
S U P R E M E C OURT OF T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S
OCTOBER TERM, 1951
N o . 4 3 6
OLIVER BROWN, MRS RICHARD LAWTON, MRS.
SADIE EMMANUEL, ET AL.,
vs.
Appellants,
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, SHAWNEE
COUNTY, KANSAS, ET AL.
APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT FOR THE
DISTRICT OF KANSAS
STATEMENT AS TO JURISDICTION
In compliance with Rule 12 of the Rules of the Supreme
Court of the United States, as amended, plaintiffs-appel-
lants submit herewith their statement particularly disclos
ing the basis upon which the Supreme Court has jurisdiction
on appeal to review the judgment of the district court
entered in this cause.
Opinion Below
The opinion of the United States District Court for the
District of Kansas is not yet reported. A copy of the
opinion, findings of fact, conclusions of law and final decree
are attached hereto as Appendix A.
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the district court was entered on August
3, 1951. A petition for appeal is presented to the District
Court herewith, to wit, on September 28, 1951. The juris
diction of the Supreme Court to review this decision by
direct appeal is conferred by Title 28, United States Code,
Sections 1253 and 2101(b). The following decisions sustain
the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court to review the judg
ment on direct appeal in this case: McLaurin v. Board of
Regents, 339 U. S. 637; Wilson v. Board of Supervisors,
— U. S. —, 94 L. ed. (Ad. Op.) 200.
Questions Presented
1. Whether Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of
Kansas, 1949, is unconstitutional in that it gives to defend-
ants-appellees the power to organize and maintain separate
public elementary schools for the education of white and
colored children in the City of Topeka, Kansas.
2. Whether after having shown that the maintenance of
racially segregated elementary schools in Topeka, pursuant
to Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949,
is harmful and deprives them of the benefits they would
receive under a racially integrated school system, plaintiffs-
appellants are necessarily entitled to the relief prayed for
in their complaint.
Statutes Involved
Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949,
as set forth in Appendix B attached hereto.
Statement
Appellants are here seeking to enjoin appellees from
maintaining separate public elementary schools for Negro
3
and white pupils in the City of Topeka, pursuant to au
thority conferred by Chapter 72-1724 of the General Stat
utes of Kansas, 1949. The asserted right to injunctive
relief is based upon the unconstitutionality of Chapter 72-
1724, in that the Fourteenth Amendment to the United
States Constitution strips the state of power to either au
thorize or require the maintenance of racially segregated
public schools. A district court of three judges was con
vened, as provided in Title 28, United States Code, Sections
2281 and 2284, and on June 25, 26, 1951 a hearing on the
merits took place.
The evidence there presented disclosed that the City of
Topeka is divided into eighteen territories for school pur
poses. One elementary school is maintained by appellees
in each of these eighteen territories for the exclusive use of
white children, and in addition four separate elementary
schools are maintained for the exclusive use of Negro
children. Negro children must attend one of the four segre
gated schools maintained for them, even though they may
live considerably closer to one of the schools maintained for
white children. Segregation is enforced only in elementary
schools which in Topeka ends with the completion of the
sixth grade. After the sixth grade a student enters junior
high school, which along with senior high schools, is oper
ated as part of a racially integrated school system.
With respect to teacher qualifications, class size, teacher-
pupil load and courses prescribed, there is little material
difference' between the eighteen schools for white children
and the four schools for colored children. Appellants intro
duced evidence to show, however, that on the average the
Negro schools were older, of lower insured value per class
room and had inferior library holdings. Evidence was also
introduced to show that Negro children, who lived close to
Gage, State Street and Oakland schools, which were new,
4
luxurious, modern educational plants maintained for white
children, were required, nonetheless, to travel a considerable
distance in order to attend one of the Negro schools which
were inferior to these in terms of physical facilities. Forty-
five percent of the white children attended schools Avhich
were newer than the newest Negro school, and only 14%
attended schools older than the oldest Negro school. These
differences in physical facilities were brought out in the
testimony of Dr. Hugh Speer and Dr. James Buchanan who
had made a survey of the schools on behalf of appellants.
Seven additional expert witnesses testified on behalf of
appellants. In substance their testimony was that racial
segregation for school purposes is unreasonable and arbi
trary; that Negro children are relegated to an inferior
status by virtue of being required to attend segregated
schools, are confused and made personally insecure, and
that the legally enforced isolation of Negro children in
segregated public schools made it impossible for them to
receive educational opportunities equal to those presently
available to all other students.
Although the court below, in its findings of fact, found
no material difference between the Negro and white schools
with respect to physical facilities, it found that the segrega
tion complained of has a detrimental effect upon colored
children and that the “ impact is greater when it has the
sanction of law; for the policy of separating the races is
usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of the Negro
group. A sense of inferiority affects the motivation of a
child to learn. Segregation with the sanction of law, there
fore, has a tendency to retard the educational and mental
development of Negro children, and to deprive them of some
of the benefits they would receive in a racially integrated
school system.”
The district court, on August 3,1951, entered a final order
and decree denying appellants’ injunctive relief on the
grounds that Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 and Gong
Linn v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 upneld the constitutionality of the
statute in question and that these cases had not been over
ruled by McLaurin v. Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 and
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629. Appellants on direct
appeal are now seeking a review of this judgment by the
Supreme Court of the United States.
The Questions Are Substantial
The issues involved in this appeal are similar to those
raised in Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629; McLaurin v.
Board of Regents, 339 U. S. 637 and in Briggs v. Elliott,
now pending before the United States Supreme Court on
direct appeal from the United States District Court for
the Eastern District of South Carolina. The issues are
of vital importance especially at this time because the
preservation of strong democratic institutions necessarily
depends upon the intelligence and enlightenment of our
citizenry. When the educational and mental development
of a portion of our population is retarded by state practices
which violate the Constitution, it becomes impossible to
fully muster the capabilities and energies of the country
to meet whatever crises lie ahead.
1. We are here concerned with state power to impose
racial segregation in the broad field of public education
at the elementary school level. In the McLaurin and Sweatt
cases the United States Supreme Court dealt with the per
missible limits of such state power at the professional and
graduate school level. The issues in this appeal, liow7-
ever, raise questions of a greater importance and of more
basic concern then the question of racial segregation in
graduate and professional schools.
The sine qua non of education in a democratic society is
the teaching of a belief in and loyalty to democratic ideals.
G
It is at the elementary or primary educational level that
children, along with their acquisition of facts and figures,
integrate and formulate basic ideas and attitudes about
the society in which they live. When these early attitudes
are born and fashioned within a segregated educational
framework, students of both the majority and minority
groups are not only limited in a full and complete inter
change of ideas and responses, but are confronted and
influenced by value judgments, sanctioned by their society
which establishes qualitative distinctions on the basis of
race. Education cannot be separated from the social
environment in which the child lives. He cannot attend
separate schools and learn the meaning of equality.1
One eminent authority in the field of educational segre
gation has summed up the role of the separate Negro
school as follows:
“ The separate school is an instrument of social
policy and a symbol of inferior status. ’ ’ 2
Segregated education, particularly at the elementary
level, where the emotional aspects of learning are inex
tricably tied up with the learning process itself, must and
does have a definite and deleterious effect upon the Negro
child.3 It is particularly true that when segregation exists
1 The Main Types and Causes o f Discrimination (Memorandum sub
mitted by the Secretary-General, United Nations-Commission on Human
Rights, Sub-Commission on Prevention o f Discrimination and Protection
o f Minorities, Lake Success, New York, p. 50.
2 Charles H. Thompson, “ Post War Prospects of Equitable Educational
Opportunities for Negroes” in Race Relations and Human Relations, Fisk
Univ. 1945, p. 86.
3 Max Deutscher and Isidor Chein, “ The Psychological Effects of En
forced Segregation: A Survey of Social Science Opinion,” Journal of
Psychology, 1948; 26; 259-287; David Krech and Richard S. Crutchfield,
Theory and Problems of Social Psychology, New York, McGraw-Hill,
1948, Chapters X II and X III ; M. Radke “ New Trends in the Investiga
tion of Prejudice,” Annals of the American Academy of Political Science,
1946, p. 244.
7
at the elementary level it is hard to distinguish between
fact and fiction—the fiction, in this instance, being an ar
bitrary classification on the basis of race. A recent study
of the development of attitudes towards Negroes concludes
that prejudice begins early in the life span and develops
gradually, and that “ attitudes towards Negroes are now
chiefly determined not by contact with Negroes, but by
contact with prevalent attitudes towrard Negroes.” 4
Appellants have demonstrated to the satisfaction of the
court below that segregation at the elementary school level
prejudices the Negro child in his pursuit of knowledge.
It is common knowledge that the number of persons attend
ing public elementary schools is far greater than that
attending public graduate and professional schools. It
logically follows, therefore, that the injuries which segre
gation causes in the elementary grades is more far reach
ing and devastating and affects more people than is the
case with respect to graduate and professional education.
It affects young children by creating prejudicial attitudes
which by virtue of their extreme youth they can in no
way identify.5 Since elementary education is absorbed
during the formative years of a child’s life, it assumes a
peculiar and more important role than education at any
other level. It is true that most professions and occupa
tional fields require skills and information that can only
be acquired through higher and professional education,
but it is not the skill or professional knowledge alone
that makes a good doctor, lawyer, engineer, or teacher.6
It is an integrated, intelligent and open-minded personality
4 Eugene Horowitiz, “ Development of Attitudes Towards Negroes,” in
Headings in Social Psychology, Holt, 1947, pp. 561, 517.
c op. cit.
8 Young B. Smith, Harlan Fiske Stone: Teacher Scholar and Dean,
Col. Law Review, Vol. X LV I, Sept. 1946.
8
that can best benefit from education at any level. It is hard,
if not impossible, to build a durable building- on a weak
framework. The educational process is cumulative in
nature, a person’s “ knowledge” or “ education” can never
be separated from the total personality. If a young student
can learn in a democracy and at the same time learn the
significance of democracy, be must be able to do so freely—
unhampered by such arbitrary and limiting factors as
distinctions on the basis of race.7 Negro children cannot
be afforded the opportunity to develop fully their intelli
gence and their mental capabilities if their training is
circumscribed and their development stunted by state prac
tices which, at the very outset of their search for education,
places them at a disadvantage with children belonging
to other racial groups.
2. Having established that racial segregation in the public
elementary schools of Topeka bad a detrimental effect
upon appellants and other Negro students, affected their
motivation to learn, their educational and mental develop
ment, and deprived them of benefits which would have
been forthcoming in a racially integrated school system,
appellants were entitled to the relief prayed for in their
complaint under the rationale of the Sweatt and McLciurin
cases. In those cases the United States Supreme Court
found that equal educational opportunities in law and in
graduate training could not be obtained in a racially segre
gated educational system.
One of the chief considerations, which led the court
to conclude that equal educational opportunities were not
offered at the segregated Negro law school in the Sweatt
case, was that members of racial groups comprising 85%
t G unnar M yrdal, An American Dilemma, H ayes, N ew Y o rk , 1944
(p a ssim ).
9
of the population of Texas were excluded from its student
body. The court said, at page 634:
. . With such a substantial and significant
segment of the population excluded, we cannot con
clude that the education offered petitioner is substan
tially equal to that he would receive if admitted to the
University of Texas law school.”
Thus, without regard to physical facilities, the opinion
in the Siveatt case means that equal educational oppor
tunities in law cannot be afforded a Negro applicant where
he is required to take his training in isolation from law
students who are representative of a “ substantial and
significant segment of the population. ’ ’ It must have been
felt in that case, we submit, that a student who obtains an
education under circumstances such as to require daily
contact and competition with members of racial groups
comprising the dominant and more advantaged majority
would necessarily receive a better education than a student
who must get his training under conditions which would
limit him to daily contact and competition from members
of a single racial group comprising the state’s most
disadvantaged minority.
In the McLaurin case, although no question of the in
equality in physical facilities could have been raised, the
court found the state, in requiring McLaurin to sit apart
from other students in the classrooms, cafeteria and library
solely because of race, handicapped him in his pursuit of
effective graduate instruction. “ Such restrictions,” said
the court at page 641, “ impair and inhibit his ability to
study, to engage in discussions and to exchange views with
other students and, in general, to learn his profession.”
We take these two decisions to mean that any form of
state imposed racial segregation at the graduate and pro
fessional school levels of state universities contravenes
10
the Fourteenth Amendment because such restrictions handi
cap the applicant in his pursuit of knowledge and neces
sarily deprive him of equal educational opportunities. This
analysis is confirmed by Wilson v. Board of Supervisors,
supra, and McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CCA
4th 1951) cert. den. — U.S. —, June 4, 1951.
In the McLaurin case, moreover, the court recognized
that not only would their decision affect McLaurin per
sonally but that the quality of his education had more
far-reaching implications. The court said, at page 641,
that as a trainer of others,
“ [t]liose who will come under his guidance and
influence must be directly affected by the education
he receives. Their own education and development
will necessarily suffer to the extent that his training
is unequal to that of his classmates.”
Thus the court was not only concerned with the question of
McLaurin’s personal right to equal educational oppor
tunities but was aware that his inferior training would
necessarily mean inferior training for his students. Now,
in this case, we are directly confronted with the question
with which the Court was indirectly concerned in the
McLaurin case.
At the outset of the opinion in the Sweatt case, at page
631, it was made clear that the court was deciding only the
question of the power of the state to distinguish between
students of different races in professional and graduate
education of state universities. This statement meant no
more than that the court was deciding the constitutional
question within the narrowest limits essential to the dis
position of the case at hand. This is not new but normal
Supreme Court procedure, Rescue Army v. Municipal Court,
331 U. S. 549, 568-575, and cases cited. The assertion by the
Court that it was following this practice and hence deciding
11
only the constitutionality of state-imposed segregation at
the graduate and professional school levels cannot properly
l)o interpreted to mean that segregation at the elementary
school level is thereby validated. Nor did the Court’s re
fusal to reexamine Plessy v. Ferguson infer that the “ sepa
rate but equal” doctrine of that case was approved as the
yardstick to determine constitutionality of racial segrega
tion in areas other than professional and graduate educa
tion. We take this refusal to mean merely that the Court
had found segregation unconstitutional at the graduate and
professional school levels and, therefore, deemed it unneces
sary to meet the question of whether Plessy v. Ferguson
had general application. The Court, without first having
facts before it, was in no position to say that segregation in
areas other than graduate and professional education was a
denial of equal protection of the laws. Where the facts
show such denial, the Court, we submit, would strike down
segregation as was done in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases.
Attention is directed to Rice v. Arnold, 340 U. S. 848, dec.
Oct. 17,1950. That case was reversed and remanded to the
Supreme Court of Florida for reexamination in the light of
the Sweatt and McLaurin cases. It is true that this case
may not necessarily mean that racial segregation on public
golf courses is considered by the Supreme Court as a denial
of equal protection of the laws. Rice v. Arnold does con
clusively indicate, we submit, that the Court’s statement in
the Sweatt case with respect to Plessy v. Ferguson was not
intended.to imply that the “ separate but equal” formula
was to be used to dispose of questions involving racial seg-
gation except for graduate and professional schools. More
over, Rice v. Arnold indicates that the constitutionality of
state sanctioned racial segregation must now be deter
mined by the courts on the basis of an inquiry into its actual
effect as was done in the McLaurin and Sweatt cases. Heic
the district court made such an inquiry and concluded that
12
the effect of racial segregation in this case was as perni
cious as it had been found to be in the McLcmrin and Sweatt
cases. Having determined, in fact, that equal educational
opportunities were not afforded in the segregated schools
of Topeka, the court, in the light of the McLaurin and
Sweatt cases was obligated to hold that Chapter 72-1724
was unconstitutional and that appellees could not continue
to maintain separate elementary schools for Negroes and
whites.
3. Chapter 72-1724 of General Statutes of Kansas, 1949,
is clearly an arbitrary and unreasonable exercise of state
poAver in violation of the guarantees of the Fourteenth
Amendment for the following reasons:
A. This statute authorizes governmental classifications
and distinctions based upon race for school purposes. In
order for such classifications and distinctions to conform
Avith the requirements of the Federal Constitution, they
must be based upon a real or substantial difference Avliich
has pertinence to a legitimate legislative objective. Do
minion Hotel v. Arizona, 294 U. S. 265; Skinner v. Okla
homa, 316 IT. S. 535. This statute cannot be sustained under
this constitutional yardstick. Certainly, the statute cannot
be sustained if based upon race alone. See Hirabayashi v.
United States, 320 U. S. 81, 100; Korematsu v. United
States, 323 U. S. 214, 216; Takahashi v. Fish and Game
Commission, 334 U. S. 410, 420; Oyama v. California, 332
U. S. 633, 640; Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, 21, 23.
There is no difference between Negro children and white
chilren Avith respect to ability to learn or to absorb knoAvl-
edge based upon the racial factor alone. WhateAmr differ
ences exist in this regard are individual and not racial.
This is an uncontroverted scientific fact. See: Testimony
of Horace B. English. See also: Rose, America Divided:
Minority Group Relations in the United States (1948);
13
Montague, Man’s Most Dangerous Myth— The Black &
White of Rejections for Military Service, 5 (1944) at 29;
Klineberg, Race Differences, 343 (1935). Thus, the statute
cannot be sustained if based upon a mistaken assumption
that such racial differences do in fact exist.
This statute authorizes racial segregation in the ele
mentary grades only. In Topeka, elementary school ends
with completion of the sixth grade. Thereafter, at the
junior and senior high school level, the Topeka school sys
tem is racially integrated. Moreover, the segregation au
thorized can only be imposed in cities of the first class.
Thus, whatever the basis for the classification, about which
appellants can only wildly speculate, if not based upon race
or ability to learn and absorb knowledge, it must be some
factor which is: (1) present in the first six grades of public
schools in Kansas, but not present thereafter, and (2) it
must be present in some communities in Kansas, but not in
others. This is impossible. In short, the statute cannot be
sustained under the constitutional formula, as being based
on a real and substantial difference which has pertinence to
a legitimate legislative objective to which state classifica
tions and distinctions must adhere.
B. This statute cannot be said to sustain an important
state interest particularly in view of the fact that Kansas
has a history of freedom and equality, and legally enforced
segregation is contrary to its deep-rooted traditions and
customs.
The General Statutes of Kansas, Annotated, (Corrick)
1949, outlaw discrimination in a wide variety of circum
stances.8 Section 76-307, which applies to schools of arts,
engineering, pharmacy, law and medicine, states:
“ No person shall be debarred from membership of
the university on account of age, race, sex, or religion. ’ ’
8 The statutes cited herein are set forth in A p p en d ix B hereto.
14
Section 12-713, dealing with planning, zoning and city
planning commissions, provided:
“ Nothing herein contained shall be construed as
authorizing the governing body to discriminate against
any person by reason of race or color.’ ’
Section 21-2424 makes it a misdemeanor punishable by a
fine of $10 to $10,000 and makes the misdemeanant liable to
a suit for damages, for any person to make a distinction on
account of race, color or previous condition of servitude in
a state university, college or other school of public instruc
tion; in a hotel, boarding house, place of entertainment or
amusement for which a license is required by municipal
authorities of the state; or in a steamboat, railroad, stage
coach, omnibus, streetcar, or other means of public car
riage.
Section 21-2461 provides that no citizen of the United
States shall be refused employment in any capacity on the
ground of race or color nor be discriminated against in any
manner in connection with any public work by or on behalf
of the state or any governmental subdivision thereof.
Section 21-2462 provides that the act of which Section
21-2461 is a part shall be included in all contracts made by
governmental subdivisions which involve the employment
of laborers and shall apply to all contractors and subcon
tractors.
Section 21-2463 provides that any officer violating the
latter two sections shall be punishable by a fine of $50-
$1,000 and by imprisonment of not more than six months
or both.
House Joint Resolution No. 1 of the House of Representa
tives of the State of Kansas [L. 1949, Ch. 289, p. 253] states
that:
1 5
. . The state of Kansas is traditionally and his
torically opposed to discrimination against any of its
citizens in employment; and
. . It is the public policy of this state that all of
the citizens of this state are entitled to work without
restrictions or limitations based on race, religion, creed
or national origin; . .
The final and most telling statutory provision in the laws
of the State of Kansas is the very statute here under attack,
which, by its very terms, recognizes that the distinction
herein practiced is what the Fourteenth Amendment was
designed to destroy: discrimination. That statute states:
“ No discrimination on account of color shall be
made in high schools except as provided herein.”
By plain meaning and context, it is clear that this statute
recognized that segregation is discrimination.
t
16
Conclusion
The importance of the issues raised, the mistaken notion
of the district court that Plessy v. Ferguson and Gong hum
v. Rice required them to sustain the constitutionality of
Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, in
spite of their own findings that segregated schools in
Topeka were detrimental to appellants and to Negro chil
dren generally, the arbitrary and unreasonable nature of
the statute and the utter lack of any real state interest in
maintaining racially segregated elementary schools in Kan
sas where legally enforced racial segregation is an anomaly,
all present compelling reasons which warrant review of this
judgment on appeal by the United States Supreme Court.
Respectfully submitted,
C harles E. B ledsoe,
Charles S cott,
J oh n S cott,
J ack Greenberg,
T hurgood M arshall,
(Signed) R obert L. Carter,
20 West 40th Street,
New York 18, Neiv York,
Counsel for Plaintiffs-Appellants.
17
APPENDIX “A ”
Opinion of th e Court
H u x m an , Circuit Judge, delivered the opinion of the Court.
Chapter 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas, 1949,
relating to public schools in cities of the first class, so far
as material, authorizes such cities to organize and maintain
separate schools for the education of white and colored
children in the grades below the high school grades. Pur
suant to this authority, the City of Topeka, Kansas, a city of
the first class, has established and maintains a segregated
system of schools for the first six grades. It has established
and maintains in the Topeka School District eighteen
schools for white students and four schools for colored
students.
The adult plaintiffs instituted this action for themselves,
their minor children plaintiffs, and all other persons simi
larly situated for an interlocutory injunction, a permanent
injunction, restraining the enforcement, operation and exe
cution of the state statute and the segregation instituted
thereunder by the school authorities of the City of Topeka
and for a declaratory judgment declaring unconstitutional
the state statute and the segregation set up thereunder by
the school authorities of the City of Topeka.
As against the school district of Topeka they contend that
the opportunities provided for the infant plaintiffs in the
separate all negro schools are inferior to those provided
white children in the all white schools; that the respects in
which these opportunities are inferior include the physical
facilities, curricula, teaching resources, student personnel
services as well as all other services. As against both the
state and the school district, they contend that apart from
all other factors segregation in itself constitutes an inferi
ority in educational opportunities offered to negroes and
that all of this is in violation of due process guaranteed them
by the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Consti
tution. In their answer both the state and the school district
defend the constitutionality of the state law and in addition
18
the school district defends the segregation in its schools
instituted thereunder.
We have found as a fact that the physical facilities, the
curricula, courses of study, qualification of and quality of
teachers, as well as other educational facilities in the two
sets of schools are comparable. It is obvious that absolute
equality of physical facilities is impossible of attainment in
buildings that are erected at different times. So also abso
lute equality of subjects taught is impossible of maintenance
when teachers are permitted to select books of their own
choosing to use in teaching in addition to the prescribed
courses of study. It is without dispute that the prescribed
courses of study are identical in all of the Topeka Schools
and that there is no discrimination in this respect. It is
also clear in the record that the educational qualifications
of the teachers in the colored schools are equal to those in
the white schools and that in all other respects the educa
tional facilities and services are comparable. It is obvious
from the fact that there are only four colored schools as
against eighteen white schools in the Topeka School Dis
trict, that colored children in many instances are required to
travel much greater distances than they would be required
to travel could they attend a white school, and are required
to travel much greater distances than white children are
required to travel. The evidence, however, establishes that
the school district transports colored children to and from
school free of charge. No such service is furnished to white
children. We conclude that in the maintenance and opera
tion of the schools there is no willful, intentional or sub
stantial discrimination in the matters referred to above
between the colored and white schools. In fact, while plain
tiffs ’ attorneys have not abandoned this contention, they
did not give it great emphasis in their presentation before
the court. They relied primarily upon the contention that
segregation in and of itself without more violates their
rights guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment.
This contention poses a question not free from difficulty.
As a subordinate court in the federal judicial system, we
seek the answer to this constitutional question in the deci
sions of the Supreme Court when it has spoken on the sub
1 9
ject and do not substitute our own views for the declared
law by the Supreme Court. The difficult question as always
is to analyze the decisions and seek to ascertain the trend
as revealed by the later decisions.
There are a great number of cases, both federal and state,
that have dealt with the many phases of segregation. Since
the question involves a construction and interpretation of
the federal Constitution and the pronouncements of the
Supreme Court, we will consider only those cases by the
Supreme Court with respect to segregation in the schools.
In the early case of Plessv v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, the
Supreme Court said:
“ The object of the amendment was undoubtedly to
enforce the absolute equality of the two races before
the law, but in the nature of things it could not have
been intended to abolish distinctions based upon color,
or to enforce social, as distinguished from political
equality, or a commingling of the two races upon terms
unsatisfactory to either. Laws permitting, and even
requiring, their separation in places where they are
liable to brought into contact do not necessarily imply
the inferiority of either race to the other, and have been
generally, if not universally, recognized as within the
competency of the state legislatures in the exercise of
their police power. The most -common instance of this
is connected with the establishment of separate schools
for white and colored children, which has been held to
be a valid exercise of the legislative power even by
courts of States where the political rights of the colored
race have been longest and most earnestly enforced.”
It is true as contended by plaintiffs that the Plessy case
involved transportation and that the above quoted state
ment relating to schools was not essential to the decision of
the question before the court and was therefore somewhat
in the nature of dicta. But that the statement is considered
more than dicta is evidenced by the treatment accorded it
by those seeking to strike down segregation as well as by
statements in subsequent decisions of the Supreme Coui’t.
On numerous occasions the Supreme Court has been asked
20
to overrule the Plessy case. This the Supreme Court has
refused to do, on the sole ground that a decision of the ques
tion was not necessary to a disposal of the controversy
presented. In the late case of Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S.
629, the Supreme Court again refused to review the Plessy
case. The Court said:
“ Nor need we reach petitioner’s contention that
Plessy v. Ferguson should be reexamined in the light
of contemporary knowledge respecting the purposes of
the Fourteenth Amendment and the effects of racial
segregation. ’ ’
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, was a grade school segre
gation case. It involved the segregation law of Mississippi.
Gong Lum Avas a Chinese child and, because of color, was
required to attend the separate schools provided for colored
children. The opinion of the court assumes that the educa
tional facilities in the colored schools were adequate and
equal to those of the white schools. Thus the court said:
“ The question here is whether a Chinese citizen of the
United States is denied equal protection of the laws when
he is classed among the colored races and furnished facili
ties for education equal to that offered to all, whether white,
brown, yellow or black.” In addition to numerous state
decisions on the subject, the Supreme Court in support of
its conclusions cited Plessy v. Ferguson, supra. The Court
also pointed out that the question was the same no matter
what the color of the class that was required to attend
separate schools. Thus the Court said: Most of the cases
cited arose, it is true, over the establishment of separate
schools as between white pupils and black pupils, but we
cannot think that the question is any different or that any
different result can be reached, assuming the cases above
cited to be rightly decided, where the issue is as between
white pupils and the pupils of the yellow race. ’ ’ The court
held that the question of segregation was within the discre
tion of the state in regulating its public schools and did not
conflict with the Fourteenth Amendment.
It is vigorously argued and not without some basis there
for that the later decisions of the Supreme Court in Me-
21
Laurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U. S. 637, and Sweatt v. Painter,
339 U. S. 629, show a trend away from the Plessy and Lum
cases. McLaurin v. Oklahoma arose under the segregation
laws of Oklahoma. McLaurin, a colored student, applied
for admission to the University of Oklahoma in order to
pursue studies leading to a doctorate degree in education.
He was denied admission solely because he was a negro.
After litigation in the courts, which need not be reviewed
herein, the legislature amended the statute permitting the
admission of colored students to institutions of higher
learning attended by white students, but providing that such
instruction should be given on a segregated basis; that the
instruction be given in separate class rooms or at separate
times. In compliance with this statute McLaurin was ad
mitted to the university but was required to sit at a separate
desk in the ante room adjoining the class room ; to sit at a
designated desk on the mezzanine floor of the library; and
to sit at a designated table and eat at a different time from
the other students in the school cafeteria. These restric
tions were held to violate his rights under the federal Con
stitution. The Supreme Court held that such treatment
handicapped the student in his pursuit of effective graduate
instruction.9
9 The court sa id : “ Our society grows increasingly com plex, and our
need fo r trained leaders increases correspondingly. A p p ellan t’s case
represents, perhaps, the epitom e o f that need, fo r he is attem pting to
obtain an advanced degree in education, to become, by definition, a leader
and trainer o f others. Those who will come under his guidance and
influence m ust be directly alfected by the education he received. Their
own education and development will necessarily suffer to the extent that
his training is unequal to that o f his classmates. State im posed restric
tions which produce such inequalities cannot be sustained.’ ’
“ It m ay be argued that appellant will be in no better position when
these restrictions are removed, fo r he m ay still be set apart by his fellow
students. This we think irrelevant. There is a vast difference— a Con
stitutional difference-— between restrictions im posed by the state which
prohibit the intellectual com m ingling o f students, and the refusal o f
individuals to commingle where the state presents no such bar. * * *
having been adm itted to a state supported graduate school, [he] must
receive the same treatm ent at the hands o f the state as students o f other
races.”
22
In Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U.S. 629, petitioner, a colored
student, filed an application for admission to the Univer
sity of Texas Law School. His application was rejected
solely on the ground that he was a negro. In its opinion
the Supreme Court stressed the educational benefits from
commingling with white students. The court concluded
by stating: “ We cannot conclude that the education offered
petitioner in a separate school is substantially equal to
that which he would receive if admitted to the University
of Texas Law School.’ ’ If segregation within a school
as in the McLaurin ease is a denial of due process, it is
difficult to see why segregation in separate schools would
not result in the same denial. Or if the denial of the
right to commingle with the majority group in higher
institutions of learning as in the Sweatt case and gain
the educational advantages resulting therefrom, is lack
of due process, it is difficult to see why such denial would
not result in the same lack of due process if practiced in
the lower grades.
It must however be remembered that in both of these
cases the Supreme Court made it clear that it was con
fining itself to answering the one specific question, namely:
“ To what extent does the equal protection clause limit
the power of a state to distinguish between students of
different races in professional and graduate education in
a state university?” , and that the Supreme Court refused
to review the Plessy case because that question was not
essential to a decision of the controversy in the case.
We are accordingly of the view that the Plessy and Lum
cases, supra, have not been overruled and that they still
presently are authority for the maintenance of a segregated
school system in the lower grades.
The prayer for relief will be denied and judgment will
be entered for defendants for costs.
Entered August 3, 1951.
23
F indings of F act
I
This is a class action in which plaintiffs seek a decree,
declaring Section 72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas
1949 to be unconstitutional, insofar as it empowers the
Board of Education of the City of Topeka “ to organize
and maintain separate schools for the education of white
and colored children” and an injunction restraining the
enforcement, operation and execution of that portion of
the statute and of the segregation instituted thereunder
by the School Board.
II
This suit arises under the Constitution of the United
States and involves more than $3,000 exclusive of interest
and costs. It is also a civil action to redress an alleged
deprivation, under color of State law, of a right, privilege
or immunity secured by the Constitution of the United
States providing for equal rights of citizens and to have
the court declare the rights and other legal relations of
the interested parties. The Court has jurisdiction of the
subject matter and of the parties to the action.
III
Pursuant to statutory authority contained in Section
72-1724 of the General Statutes of Kansas 1949, the City
of Topeka, Kansas, a city of the first class, has established
and maintains a segregated system for the first six grades.
It has established and maintains iri the Topeka School Dis
trict, eighteen schools for white children and four for
colored children, the latter being located in neighborhoods
where the population is predominantly colored. The City
of Topeka is one school district. The colored children
may attend any one of the four schools established for
them, the choice being made either by the children or by
their parents.
24
IV
There is no material difference in the physical facilities
in the colored schools and in the white schools and such
facilities in the colored schools are not inferior in any
material respect to those in the white schools.
V
The educational qualifications of the teachers and the
quality of instruction in the colored schools are not inferior
to and are comparable to those of the white schools.
VI
The courses of study prescribed by the State law are
taught in both the colored schools and in the white schools.
The prescribed courses of study are identical in both
classes of schools.
VII
Transportation to and from school is furnished colored
children in the segregated schools without cost to the
children or to their parents. No such transportation is
furnished to the white children in the segregated schools.
VIII
Segregation of white and colored children in public
schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored children.
The impact is greater when it has the sanction of the law;
for the policy of separating the races is usually interpreted
as denoting the inferiority of the negro group. A sense of
inferiority affects the motivation of a child to learn. Segre
gation with the sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to
retain the educational and mental development of negro
children and to deprive them of some of the benefits they
would receive in a racial integrated school system.
IX
The court finds as facts the stipulated facts and those
agreed upon by counsel at the pre-trial and during the
course of the trial.
25
Conclusions of Law
I
This court has jurisdiction of the subject matter and of
the parties to the action.10
II
We conclude that no discrimination is practiced against
plaintiffs in the colored schools set apart for them because
of the nature of the physical characteristics of the build
ings, the equipment, the curricula, quality of instructors
and instruction or school services furnished and that they
are denied no constitutional rights or privileges by reason
of any of these matters.
III
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537, and Gong Lum v. Rice,
275 U.S. 78, upholds the constitutionality of a legally segre
gated school system in the lower grades and no denial of due
process results from the maintenance of such a segregated
system of schools absent discrimination in the maintenance
of the segregated schools. We conclude that the above cited
cases have not been overruled by the later cases of Mc-
Laurin v. Oklahoma, 339 U.S. 637, and Sweatt v. Painter,
339 U.S. 629.
IV
The only question in the case under the record is whether
legal segregation in and of itself without more constitutes
denial of due process. We are of the view that under the
above decisions of the Supreme Court the answer must be
in the negative. We accordingly conclude that plaintiffs
have suffered no denial of due process by virtue of the man
ner in which the segregated school system of Topeka, Kan
10 Title 28 U.S.C. § 1331; idem §1343; idem Ch. 151.
Title 8 U.S.C. Ch. 3. Title 28 U.S.C. Ch. 155.
2G
sas, is being operated. The relief sought is therefore de
nied. Judgment will be entered for defendants for costs.
Entered August 3, 1951.
W alter A . H u x m a n ,
Circuit Judge;
A rthur J. M ellott,
Chief District Judge;
D elmas C. H ill ,
District Judge.
Decree
Now, on this 3rd day of August, 1951 this cause comes
regularly on for hearing before the undersigned Judges,
constituting a three-judge court duly convened pursuant to
the provisions of Title 28 U.S.C. 2281 and 2284.
The Court has heretofore filed its Findings of Fact and
Conclusions of Law together with an opinion and has held
as a matter of law that the plaintiffs have failed to prove
they are entitled to the relief demanded.
Now, T herefore, I t I s by th e Court, considered, ordered,
adjudged and decreed that judgment be and it hereby is
entered in favor of the defendants.
W alter A. H u x m a x ,
Circuit Judge;
A rthur J. M ellott,
Chief District Judge;
D elmas C. H ill ,
District Judge.
Entered August 3, 1951.
APPENDIX “B”
General Statutes of Kansas, 1949
72-1724—Public Schools in Cities of First Class.—The
board of education shall have power to elect their own
officers, make all necessary rules for the government of
the schools of such city under its charge and control and of
the board, subject to the provisions of this act and the laws
of this state; to organize and maintain separate schools
for the education of white and colored children, including
the high schools in Kansas City, Kan.; no discrimination
on account of color shall be made in high schools except
as provided herein; to exercise the sole control over the
public schools and school property of such city; and shall
have the power to establish a high school or high schools
in connection with manual training and instruction or other
wise, and to maintain the same as a part of the public-school
system of said city.”
76-307—Tuition and fees; persons not debarred on ac
count of age, race, sex or religion.— . . . No person shall
be debarred from membership of the university on account
of age, race, sex, or religion.
12-713—Race discriminations.—Nothing herein contained
shall be construed as authorizing the governing body to
discriminate against any person by reason of race or color.
21-2424—Denying civil rights on account of race or color;
penalty—That if any of the regents or trustees of any state
university, college, or other school of public instruction,
or the state superintendent, or the owner or owners, agents,
trustees or managers in charge of any inn, hotel or board
ing house, or any place of entertainment or amusement for
which a license is required by any of the municipal authori
ties of this state, or the owner or owners or person or
persons in charge of any steamboat, railroad, stage coach,
omnibus, streetcar, or any other means of public carriage
for persons or freight within the state, shall make any
distinction on account of race, color, or previous condition
of servitude, the person so offending shall be deemed guilty
of a misdemeanor, and upon conviction .thereof in any
court of competent jurisdiction shall be fined in any sum
not less than ten ($10.00) nor more than one thousand
($1,000.00) dollars, and shall also be liable to damages in
any court of competent jurisdiction to the person or persons
injured thereby.
21-2461—Denying public work employment on account of
race or color.—No person a citizen in the United States
27
28
shall be refused or denied employment in any capacity on
the ground of race or color, nor be discriminated against in
any manner by reason thereof, in connection with any
public work, or with the contracting for or the performance
of any work, labor or service of any kind on any public work
by or on behalf of the state of Kansas, or of any depart
ment, bureau, commission, board or official thereof, or by
or on behalf of any county, city, township, school district
or other municipality of said state.
21-2462—The provisions of this act shall apply to and
become a part of any contract hereafter made by or on
behalf of the state, or of any department, bureau, commis
sion, board or official thereof, or by or on behalf of any
county, city, township, school district, or other municipality
of said state, with any corporation, association or person
or persons, which may involve the employment of laborers,
workmen, or mechanics on any public work; and shall apply
to contractors, sub-contractors, or other persons doing or
contracting to do the whole or a part of any public work
contemplated by said contract.
21-2463—Any officer of the state of Kansas or of any
county, city, township, school district, or other municipality,
or any person acting under or for such officer, or any con
tractor, sub-contractor, or other person violating the pro
visions of this act shall for each offense be punished by fine
of not less than fifty ($50.00) dollars nor more than one
thousand ($1,000.00) dollars, or by imprisonment of not
more than six (6) months or hv both fine and imprisonment.
House Joint Resolution No. 1—Approved April 5, 1949
A joint Resolution creating a temporary commission to
study and make a report on acts of employment discrimina
tion against citizens because of race, creed, color, religion
or national origin, prescribing its powers and duties and
making appropriations therefor.
Whereas, It has been brought to the attention of the
legislature of the State of Kansas that probable cause exists
for the belief that acts of discrimination in employment are
29
being perpetrated against some of the citizens of the United
States because of race, creed, color, religion or national
origin; and
Whereas, The state of Kansas is traditionally and histori
cally opposed to discrimination against any of its citizens
in employment; and
Whereas, It is the public policy of this state that all of
the citizens of this state are entitled to work without re
strictions or limitations based on race, religion, creed or
national origin; and
Whereas,The legislature does not have sufficient informa
tion upon which to enact adequate and proper laws and
there is a difference of opinion as to whether the alleged
discriminatory employment conditions actually exist: Now,
therefore
Be it resolved by the House of Representatives of the State
of Kansas, the Senate agreeing thereto:
§ 1. There is hereby created a temporary commission,
hereinafter referred to as the commission, to be known as
the “ Kansas commission against employment discrimina
tion” consisting of five (5) members to be appointed by the
governor.
§ 2. The commission shall organize and elect a chairman,
vice-chairman and secretary on or before June 1, 1949, and
is hereby authorized to hold such meeting at such times and
places within this state as may be necessary to carry out
the provisions of this resolution. The commission shall
complete its duties as speedily as possible and shall submit
its report to the governor and to the members of the Kansas
legislative council on or before October 15, 1940.
§ 3. The commission shall have full power and authority
to receive and investigate complaints and to hold hearings
relative to alleged discrimination in employment of persons
because of race, creed, color or national origin.
§ 4. The commission is hereby authorized to employ such
clerical and other assistants as may be necessary to enable
30
it to properly carry out the provisions of this resolution
and to fix their compensation.
§ 5. The members of the commission shall receive as com
pensation for their services the sum of fifteen dollars ($15)
per diem and their actual and necessary expenses for time
actually spent in carrying out the provisions of this resolu
tion: Provided, That in no case shall any member receive
more than a total of five hundred dollars ($500) as per
diem allowance.
§ 6. The commission shall have all the powers of the legis
lative committee as provided by law, and shall have power
to do all things necessary to carry out the intent and
purposes of this resolution and the preamble thereto.
§ 7. There is hereby appropriated to the Kansas com
mission against discrimination, out of any moneys in the
state treasury not otherwise appropriated, the sum of five
hundred dollars ($500) for the fiscal year ending June 30,
1949, and the sum of three thousand five hundred dollars
($3,500) for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1950, for the
purpose of carrying out the provisions of this resolution:
Provided, That any unexpended and unencumbered balances
of said appropriations as of June 30, 1949, and June 30,
1950, respectively, are hereby reappropriated for the same
purposes for the next succeeding fiscal year.
§ 8. The auditor of state shall draw his warrants upon
the state treasurer for the purposes provided for in this
resolution upon duly itemized vouchers, executed as now or
may hereafter be provided for by law, assigned in his office
and approved by the chairman of the Kansas commission
against discrimination.
§ 9. This act shall take effect and be in force from and
after its publication in the official state paper.
Filed October 1, 1951.
(8589)
(
K ^ .
No. 1
IN THE
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
Oliver B row n , M rs. R ichard L aw ton ,
M rs. S adie E m m a n u e l , et al .,
A ppellants,
vs.
B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee
C o u n ty , K ansas, et al.,
APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS.
SUPPLEMENTAL BRIEF FOR THE STATE OF
KANSAS ON QUESTIONS 4 AND 5 PRO
POUNDED BY THE COURT.
HAROLD R. FATZER,
Attorney General,
PAUL E. WILSON,
Assistant Attorney General,
Attorneys for the State of Kansas.
O ctober T erm , 1954.
A ppellees.
K E L L E Y P R I N T I N G C O . . T O P E K A
\
T A B L E OF CO N TEN TS.
Page
STATEMENT .................................................................... 1
THE QUESTIONS .......................................................... 2
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS .......................... 3
ARGUMENT ON QUESTIONS PROPOU N DED.... 6
CURRENT DE-SEGREGATION TRENDS.......... 13
Atchison.................................................................... 14
Lawrence ...................................................................... 15
Leavenworth .............................................................. 16
Kansas City ................................................................ 19
Parsons . . • •................................................................ 21
Salina ............................................................................ 22
Cities Reporting no Action....................................... 22
CONCLUSION ......................... 23
Page
Addison v. Holly Hill Co., 322 U. S. 607, 622.............. 9
Alabama Public Service Comm. v. Southern Ry. Co.,
341 U. S. 341, 351................................................ ......... 12
Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al., 345
U. S. 972........................................................................ 3
Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al., 347
U. S. 483, .......................................................... 2
Chapman v. Sheridan-Wyoming Coal Co., Inc., 338
U. S. 621, 630.................................................................... 8
Eccles v. Peoples Bank, 333 U. S. 426, 431.................. 8
Hecht Co. v. Bowles, 3'21 U. S. 321, 329-330.............. 8
Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816.................. 11
International Salt Co. v. United States, 332 U. S. 392 11
Missouri, ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, Registrar, 305
U. S. 337................... 11
Securities Exch. Comm. v. U S R & Impl. Co., 310
U. S. 434, Syl. 7 ............................................................. 9
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 232 U. S. 631...................... 11
United States v. Morgan, 307 U. S. 183..................... 9
T A B L E OF C A SE S.
STATUTES CITED.
Section 21-2424, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949...... 4
Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949-----4,13
IN THE
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
October T erm , 1954.
No. 1
Oliver B r ow n , M rs. B ichard L aw to n ,
M rs. Sadie E m m a n u e l , et al .,
A ppellants,
vs.
B oard of E ducation of T opeka, S h a w n ee
Co u n ty , K ansas, et al .,
A ppellees.
APPEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
FOR THE DISTRICT OF KANSAS.
SUPPLEMENTAL BRIEF FOR THE STATE OF
KANSAS ON QUESTIONS 4 AND 5 PRO
POUNDED BY THE COURT.
STATEMENT.
On May 17, 1954, this Court announced its opinion that
racial segregation in public education per se is a denial
of the equal protection of the laws guaranteed by the
2
Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States. At the same time the Court sought an expres
sion of the views of the parties relative to the specific
decrees to be entered in this case and other cases now
pending. More particularly, the Court’s request is as
follows:
“ In order that we may have the full assistance
of the parties in formulating decrees, the cases will
be restored to the docket and the parties are re
quested to present further argument on Questions
4 and 5 previously propounded by the court for re
argument this term.” (Brown v. Board of Educa
tion of Topeka, et al., 347 U. S. 483, 495)
The following is respectfully submitted in an effort
to comply with that request.
THE QUESTIONS.
Questions 4 and 5 mentioned above, were set forth in
the Court’s order of June 8, 1953, and are quoted here
after :
“ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in
public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment,
“ (a) would a decree necessarily follow providing
that, within the limits set by normal geographic
school districting, Negro children should forthwith
be admitted to schools of their choice, or
“ (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity
powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to
be brought about from existing segregation systems
to a system not based on color distinctions!
“ 5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a) and
(b) are based, and assuming further that this Court
3
will exercise its equity powers to the end described
in question 4(b),
“ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees
in these cases;
“ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees
reach;
“ (c) should this Court appoint a special master to
hear evidence with a view to recommending specific
terms for such decrees;
“ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first
instance with directions to frame decrees in these
cases, and if so, what general directions should the
decrees of this Court include and what procedures
should the courts of first instance follow in arriving
at the specific terms of more detailed decrees?”
(Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, et al.,
345 U. S. 972.)
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS.
We pause at the outset of these comments to empha
size that we do not approach the present questions as
an adversary. Heretofore in the arguments of Decem
ber, 1952, and upon reargument in December, 1953, we
presented as fully as we could the arguments in justifica
tion of the statute authorizing certain boards of educa
tion in Kansas to provide for the education of Negro
children in separate schools of equal facility. The argu
ments then advanced appeared consistent with the re
ported decisions of this Court, the Supreme Court of
Kansas, and Appellate Courts elsewhere. However, the
issue in this case has now been determined contra to the
position we then urged. We accept without reservation
4
or equivocation the Court’s declaration that “ in the
field of public education, the; doctrine of ‘ separate but
equal’ has no place.” We assure the Count that the
resources of state government will be employed to ef
fectuate the decision in the public schools of Kansas.
Hence, the sole purpose of this brief is to supply such
information as may assist the Court in finally dispos
ing of the Kansas case.
Of the several cases at bar we suspect that the Kan
sas case may be least complex. Several considerations
point to this conclusion. In earlier arguments we have
pointed out that the practice of segregation in public
education has never been widespread among the com
munities of the state. Traditionally, Kansans abhor in
equality. Except in the case of the elementary schools
in cities of the first class, the statutes of Kansas spe
cifically prohibit school authorities from making distinc
tions based on race, color or previous condition of servi
tude. (Gr. S. 1949, 21-2424) Moreover, we think it is
significant that quite apart from the Courts decision
of May 17, 1954, and through the normal exercise o f
local autonomy, an accelerated adjustment from exist
ing segregated systems to a system not based on color
distinction has been in progress throughout the state.
Indeed, it might well be argued that the instant case
is moot by reason of the action of the Topeka Board
of Education more fully described in its separate brief
filed herein.
Segregation has never existed in Kansas as a matter of
state policy. Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kan
5
sas of 1949, which has been declared unconstitutional in
the present litigation, purported to permit rather than to
require segregated elementary schools in the areas to
which it applied. Those segregated systems that have
been maintained, have existed by virtue of action of local
boards of education. Hence we do not contemplate that
the termination of segregation in Kansas will be the oc
casion for any policy adjustment on a state level. No
provision of the Constitution of Kansas is affected by
the Court’s decision of May 17, 1954. There is no oc
casion for state legislation to provide for or implement
the process of de-segregation. The abandonment of seg
regated school systems will not require the alteration of
any policy established by the State Department of Pub
lic Instruction or any other state administrative agency.
Emphatically, de-segregation will produce no cultural
problem nor will it disrupt an established way of life.
In fact, there has been no significant amount of protest
on the part of any group of Kansas citizens to the elimi
nation of separate schools. Indeed, the prevailing atti
tude has been one of approval. Presumably, political
party platforms reflect attitudes accepted by their mem
bers. Note the statement quoted hereafter from the
1954 platform of the Republican Party of Kansas:
“ We hail the recent historic decision of the Su
preme Court of the United States as upholding the
traditional position of the Republican Party that
there can be no second class citizens under our Amer
ican form of government.” (***)
In view of the foregoing, we cannot, in candor, sug
gest that at state level there are any barriers, legal or
6
otherwise, to the immediate termination of such segre
gated public school systems as may exist in Kansas. The
problems incident to the de-segregation process will be
encountered on the local level only, and will be proced
ural rather than substantial, pragmatic rather than es
sential. At the same time, they are problems that ob
viously cannot be resolved forthwith by resolutions of
boards of education or even by decrees of this Court.
Time will be required for deliberation, for decision and
for adjustment. How much time? We do not presume
to say. We suggest only that in those cases where, as
in Kansas, responsible state and local officials are pro
ceeding in diligence and good faith to effect the adjust
ment required by the Court’s opinion herein, such ef
forts should be recognized by this Court and be per
mitted to proceed with a minimum of judicial direction.
ARGUMENT ON QUESTIONS PROPOUNDED.
The briefs submitted by the several parties and amici
curiae prior to the December 1953 arguments, reveal
little significant divergence of view relative to the prin
ciples applicable to Questions 4 and 5. Hence, we dis
cuss the questions somewhat summarily.
“ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in pub
lic schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment,
(a) would a decree necessarily follow providing
that, within the limits set by normal geopraphic
school districting, Negro children should forthwith
be admitted to schools of their choice, or
(b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity
powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to
7
be brought about from existing segregated systems
to a system not based on color distinctions?”
The assumption stated has now become the established
principle of law. The questions go to the power of a
court of equity.
We think that a decree providing that, within the
limits set by normal geographic school districting, Negro
children should forthwith be admitted to schools of their
choice, does not necessarily follow the opinion of May
17. On the other hand, we believe that this Court, in
the exercise of its equity powers, may permit an effec
tive gradual adjudgment from existing segregated sys
tems to a system not based on color distinctions. The
very fact that these questions are now being argued,
some seven months after the decision that segregation
violates constitutional rights, suggests that the power to
postpone compliance does exist.
The decree must seek to reconcile the personal and
present interest of the Negro citizen, whose constitutional
rights have been violated, with the public interest in
safeguarding the integrity of the school system. To il
lustrate, we call attention specifically to a statement con
tained in the separate brief of the Board of Education
of Topeka submitted prior to the December, 1953, ar
guments :
“ If this Court should enter an order to abolish
segregation in the public schools of Topeka ‘ forth
with’, as suggested in Question 4(a), the Topeka
Board would, of course, do its best to comply with
the order. We believe, however, that it would prob
ably require that the regular classes be suspended,
8
while the many administrative changes and adjust
ments are being made, and while the necessary trans
fers of and reassignment of students and teachers
are being made. Important decisions would have to
be hurriedly made, without time for careful investi
gation of the facts nor for careful thought and re
flection. Most decisions would have to be made on
a temporary or an emergency basis. We believe the
attendant confusion and interruption of the regular
school program would be against the public interest,
and would he damaging to the children, both negro
and white alike.” (pp. 4-5) (Italics supplied)
We think it cannot he disputed that a court of equity
has power to avoid such a consequence.
The reports abound with authority for the proposition
that it is the duty of a court of equity “ to strike a
proper balance between the needs of the plaintiff and
the consequences of giving the desired relief.” (Eccles v.
Peoples Bank, 333 II. S. 426, 431.)
“ . . . equity will administer such relief as the
exigencies of the case demand at the close of the
trial.” (Chapman v. Sheridan-Wyoming Coal Co.,
Inc., 338 U. S. 621, 630.)
“ The essence of equity jurisdiction has been the
power o f the Chancellor to do equity and to mould
each decree to the necessities of the particular case.
Flexibility rather than rigidity has distinguished it.
The qualities of mercy and practicality have made
equity the instrument for nice adjustment and re
conciliation between the public interest and private
needs as well as between competing private claims.”
(Hecht Co. v. Bowles, 321 U. S. 321, 329-330.)
“ It is familiar doctrine that the extent to which
a court of equity may grant or withhold its aid, and
the manner of moulding its remedies, may be affected
by the public interest involved.” (U. S. v. Morgan,
307 U. S. 183.)
“ A court of equity has discretion, in the exercise
of jurisdiction committed to it, to grant or deny re
lief upon performance of conditions which will safe
guard the public interest.” (Securities Exch. Comm.
v .U S R & Imp. Co., 310 U. S. 434, Syl. 7.)
“ In short, the judicial process is not without the
resources of flexibility in shaping its remedies
. . . ” (Addison v. Holly Hill Co., 322 U. S. 607,
622.)
We presume that no principle of equity jurisprudence is
more familiar than that illustrated by the foregoing
statements. It would seem that the authorities cited
would preclude further argument on Question 4. How
ever, this proposition has been discussed at some length
in the supplemental brief for the United States on re
argument filed herein prior to the arguments in Decem
ber, 1953. We call the Court’s attention specifically to
the discussion and authorities contained in that brief on
pages 152 to 167, inclusive, and suggest that we are in
substantial agreement with the views expressed therein.
Question 5 assumes that 4(b) has been answered in
the affirmative. The Court then inquires:
“ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees in
these cases;
“ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees
reach;
“ (c) should this Court appoint a special master to
hear evidence with a view to recommending specific
terms for such decrees;
9
10
“ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of first
instance with directions to frame decrees in these
cases, and if so, what general directions should the
decrees of this Court include and what procedures
should the courts of first instance follow in arriving
at the specific terms of more detailed decrees?”
This question compels our attention to the inherent
limitations on the judicial power. We doubt that the
Court contemplates the judicial development of a plan
for the de-segregation of the schools of Kansas or any
other state. If such action is contemplated, we doubt
that it is legally or practically feasible. The Court
may determine, as it has determined, that the segregated
school system heretofore maintained in Topeka, Kansas,
violates the Constitution of the United States. It may
determine whether a gradual adjustment to a system
not based on color distinctions is authorized. However,
it cannot tell the Topeka Board of Education what non-
segregated school system will be substituted for the one
heretofore maintained, nor can it prescribe the course
to be followed in effecting the substitution. These are
determinations that must necessarily be made with refer
ence to local conditions—conditions that were not ger
mane to the question of whether segregation per se is
unconstitutional and hence are not reflected by the rec
ord now before the Court. They are determinations that
must be made by local officials who are familiar with
local conditions and who are responsible for local educa
tional policy and for the general administration of the
school system. We urge that those officials be given the
11
maximum latitude consistent with the rights of appel
lants.
We emphasize that in the exercise of appellate juris
diction, the Court’s considerations are limited by the
record forwarded from the court of original jurisdiction.
The present questions have appeared in the case since
the trial in the court below. Hence, before any detailed
decree could be framed, additional evidence would prob
ably be required. We suggest that the District Court is
the proper forum to hear evidence and determine facts.
“ The framing of decrees should take place in the
district courts rather than in the appellate courts.”
(International Salt Co. v. United States, 332 U. S.
392.)
A review of the precedents would indicate that this
Court, as a matter of policy, has heretofore refused to
frame detailed decrees in cases involving segregation in
education. In those cases where school facilities have
been held unequal and where administrative action has
been required to secure equality, the Court has not at
tempted to determine precise standards to be observed
by the parties in order to finally dispose of the case.
Rather, the Court has been content to remand the case
to the lower court for further proceedings consistent
with and in conformity with its opinion. (Sipuel v.
Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631; Missouri ex rel. Gaines
v. Canada, Registrar, 305 U. S. 337, and Henderson v.
United States, 339 U. S. 816.)
Thus, we answer .part (a) of Question 5 in the nega
tive. This answer obviously precludes comment on part
12
(b). Similarly, we answer part (c) in the negative. We
believe that the only order necessary in the present case,
indeed, the only one justified by the circumstances, is
one reversing the judgment of District Court, and re
manding the cause to said court with directions to enter
an appropriate decree. We suggest further that the Dis
trict Court be directed to retain jurisdiction of the cause
until such time as the maintenance of segregated schools
by Appellee Board of Education is finally terminated.
Implicit in such an order would be the power of the
District Court upon appropriate motion by any of the
parties to deal with special problems arising during the
transition period.
Finally, we suggest that the decrees of both this Court
and the District Court should provide for a minimum
of judicial control.
“ It is in the public interest that federal courts of
equity should exercise their discretionary power to
grant or withhold relief so as to avoid needless ob
struction of the domestic policy of the states . . . ”
(Alabama, Pub. Serv. Comm. v. Southern Ry. Co.,
341 U. S. 341, 351.)
Wherever responsible state and local officials are pro
ceeding in good faith to make the adjustments required
by the Court’s opinion of May 17, 1954, we suggest that
their efforts be recognized and that they not be hedged
by detailed judicial orders.
13
CURRENT DE SEGREGATION TRENDS.
In its separate brief, the Topeka Board of Education
has advised the Court of its action to terminate its seg
regated schools. Hence, we comment on that situation
only briefly. Since September, 1953, Topeka has moved
from universal segregation in its elementary schools,
to a system consisting of 12 integrated schools, two par
tially integrated, five schools maintained exclusively for
white students and four attended only by Negroes. One
hundred and twenty-three Negro students now attend
mixed elementary schools. We deem this significant pro
gress.
In other communities of Kansas, boards of education
not parties to this suit are initiating similar policies.
Since these arguments have apparently come to tran
scend the original parties and issues, we trust it is not
improper to comment on the experience of Kansas in
areas other than Topeka.
Section 72-1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, au
thorizing segregated elementary schools, applied to twelve
cities of the state. One city, Hutchinson, never exercised
the power the statute purported to confer. Two cities,
Wichita and Pittsburg, maintained separate elementary
schools for many years, but for reasons of local policy,
terminated the practice in 1952. The recent action of
Topeka is mentioned above and is detailed in the sepa
rate brief of its Board of Education. Six other cities
of the state have, during the past year, commenced or
completed the process of de-segregating their public
schools.
14
Atchison. Atchison, a city of 13’,000 persons, is located
on the boundary between Kansas and Missouri. Its pop
ulation is about 10% Negro. Segregation has been
maintained in the public elementary schools of Atchison
since the establishment of the system. It may be signifi
cant that the city was founded in 1854 by persons of
pro-slavery sympathies and for years the southern tra
dition was manifest in the community. Prior to the pres
ent school year four elementary schools, each serving a
fixed geographical area, have been maintained exclusively
for white students and one elementary school has been
maintained for Negroes. On September 12, 19o3, the
Board of Education adopted the following resolution:
“ That the plan of abolition of segregation in the
public schools of Atchison heretofore established by
the Board of Education and which has been effected
in grades seven through twelve be intensified so as
to complete the plan throughout grades one through
six as soon as practicable.”
Subsequent thereto, on June 9, 1954, the policy was
implemented by the adoption of a further resolution,
the text of which is set forth hereafter:
“ Motion was made by Mr. Thorning that segrega
tion of negro pupils be discontinued as of this date
in all Atchison city school districts with the excep
tion of the Martin-Lincoln district; thereby eliminat
ing the necessity for operation of the school bus
transporting pupils to Lincoln school; also, that be
ginning with the school term of September 1955, all
segregation be ended in the Martin-Lincoln district
under such a plan as will promote the best interests
of the students in our school system.”
15
At the present time in excess of 25% of the Negro
students of the city are attending mixed schools. The
Board of Education anticipates that the process of de
segregation will be completed by September 1, 1955. In
addition to the integration of students as above set forth,
a Negro has been employed as an elementary class-room
teacher, teaching predominately white 6th grade classes.
School administrators anticipate that all Negro teachers
presently employed, will be assimilated into the inte
grated system.
Lawrence. Seat of the State University, Lawrence is
a city of 24,000 population. About 7% of the people
are Negro. Segregated schools had been maintained
since prior to 1869. The process of assimilating the
Negroes into white schools was apparently begun about
1916, with the result that during the past few years only
one school had been maintained exclusively for Negroes.
Subsequent to the decision of the Supreme Court of
May 17, 1954, the Lawrence Board of Education ordered
the immediate termination of segregation in all its pub
lic schools. In addition a Negro teacher was employed
in the school system to teach special classes in junior
high school and to teach physical education in the ele
mentary schools, all of which classes are attended by pre
dominately white students. The seriousness with which
this community approaches the problem is indicated by
the following comment of a school official in a communi
cation addressed to the Attorney General of Kansas:
“ We recognize that some Kansas communities
have problems more grave than ours—and we have
some hurdles certainly.
16
“ Does integration mean the mixing of white and
colored pupils only? What is the status of the col
ored teacher? This year we employed one colored
teacher on the basis of qualification for the job— but
we recognize the possibility of unfavorable reaction
when a colored person is employed as a teacher of a
self contained room. Such adaptations must come
slowly hut must be achieved if integration is to be
more than a term referring to mixing of colored and
white pupils.”
Leavenworth. Leavenworth, a city in excess of 20,000
inhabitants, has a Negro population of about 10%. The
segregated system of elementary schools was established
in 1858 and has been maintained consistently since that
time. At present two elementary schools are maintained
exclusively for Negro students, whereas nine are attended
only by white. The policy announced by the Leaven
worth Board of Education of August 2, 1954, indicates
the reaction of the people of this community to the de
cision of May 17. The statement of policy is set forth
hereafter:
“ Pupils who enter the 'kindergarten or the first
grade in the fall of 1954 will be permitted to enroll
in the school of the district in which they reside
regardless of race. Such negro pupils regardless of
residence may continue to attend Lincoln and Sum
ner schools which will be adequately staffed with cap
able Negro teachers. It will be necessary for a time
to establish attendance districts for the Lincoln and
Sumner schools in order to carry out this policy. It
is the belief of the Board of Education that the
negro people in the Leavenworth community may
desire to continue their schools as presently oper
ated for a term of years during the transition period.
17
“ The Board of Education in this statement of
policy believes it to be consistent with the Supreme
Court decision in that it is starting in an orderly
way to move away from compulsory segregation.
“ It is believed that integration, when desired by
the parents, can best be initiated at the lower grade
levels. Those colored pupils who enroll in non-negro-
staffed schools at the kindergarten or first grade
level may continue in the school through subsequent
grades.
“ It is believed that it will be best for the individ
ual if integration begins at the primary level. Also,
the existing school system has been established in
a certain pattern, and because of limited facilities,
the pattern of enrollment cannot be suddenly changed.
The Board of Education is required to provide
school facilities and to frame policies for the welfare
of all pupils.
“ The Board will continue to study the problem
and restate its policies consistent with the expressed
desires of the people within the framework of the
Supreme Court decision.
“ The Board solicits the cooperation of all citi
zens in making an orderly transition from a segre
gated to a non-segregated school system. It looks
to the State Legislature, the State Department of
Public Instruction and the Attorney General for
counsel in the continuous reframing of its policies
consistent with the Supreme Court’s interpretation
regarding the constitutionality of the Kansas statute
under which Leavenworth schools have operated since
1879.
“ The Board will make an effort to follow the sug
gestions and recommendations of the Supreme Court
as promised to be made by that body subsequent to
October, 1954.”
18
The first positive step taken by the Leavenworth school
system consistent with its declared policy has been the
admission during the 1954-55 school year of kindergarten
and first-grade pupils to the school nearest their resi
dence regardless of race. Presumably next year the
Board intends to extend this policy to the second or
higher grades, although a positive statement to this ef
fect has not been announced. The following comment of
a public school official of Leavenworth suggests one of
the problems incident to de-segregation, and the com
munity’s approach thereto:
“ It is the intention of the Leavenworth Board of
Education to be completely fair in the treatment of
its faithful and competent negro teachers. It has
been in the cities maintaining segregated schools
where the opportunity for employment has existed
for negro teachers. There will be questions raised
as to why we cannot suddenly integrate our teach
ers in these cities, and there will be a few sporadic
cases for publicity purposes to illustrate that negro
teachers can be used indiscriminately. There are
frequent cleavages between teachers and pupils at
best. Some pupils resist authority and for various
reasons have to be disciplined, restrained, or cor
rected. This often puts parents on the defensive
and causes them to question or resist the teacher’s
authority. Now, if that teacher of a white child
should be a negro, the cleavage would he magnified
fifty to a hundredfold. I am sure you are well
aware of this.
“ The Leavenworth Board believes that for a con
siderable length of time, negro teachers will be used
in schools attended almost entirely by negro pupils.
It is perfectly logical to ask, why cannot we inte
grate them in one magnanimous action? What about
19
communities like Hutchinson who has never had seg-
gregation? Have they ever employed a negro teacher
or are they likely to start employing them now? In
my judgment, the solution will have to be carefully
and slowly introduced. You and I and most hoard
members will readily agree to the righteousness of
complete integration from the standpoint of our es
tablished principles of decency, Christianity and de
mocracy. However, there is a sufficient number of
biased and prejudiced persons who will make life
miserable for those in authority who attempt to move
in that direction too rapidly. As a consequence,
many of us will he accused of ‘ dragging our feet’
in the matter, not because of our personal feelings
or inclinations, hut because in dealing with the pub
lic, its general approval and acceptance is indispens
able. One cannot force it, he can only coax and nur
ture it along.”
Kansas City. Kansas City has a total population of
about 130,000, 20.5 percent of which belong to the Negro
race. It is adjacent to Kansas City, Missouri. It is
perhaps significant that the proportion of Negroes in
Kansas City, Kansas, is1 greater than in such southern
cities as Dallas, Louisville, Saint Louis, Tulsa, Miami
and Oklahoma City, and only slightly less than that of
Baltimore. Kansas City is the only community in Kan
sas where by virtue of law segregated high schools have
been maintained. Prior to the present school year the
City of Kansas City has maintained seven elementary
schools, one junior high-school and one high school ex
clusively for its 6000 Negro students, while twenty-two
schools were attended by more than 23,000 white stu
dents. On August 2, 1954, the following statement of
20
policy was adopted by the Board of Education of Kan
sas City:
“ The members of the Board of Education, meet
ing as a committee of the whole, propose the adop
tion of the following statement of policy with refer
ence to the Supreme Court decision on segregation:
“ The Board of Education of the City of Kansas
City of the State of Kansas hereby declares its in
tent to abide by the spirit as well as the letter of
the Supreme Court’s decision on segregation. Spe
cifically, the Board of Education proposes:
“ 1. To begin integration in all the public schools
at the opening of school on September 13, 1954.
“ 2. To complete the integration as rapidly as class
room space can be provided.
“ 3. To accomplish the transition from segregation
to integration in a natural and orderly manner de
signed to protect the interests of all the pupils and
to insure the support of the whole community.
“ 4. To avoid any disruption of the professional
life of career teachers.
“ With these objectives in mind, the Board of Edu
cation directs the Superintendent of Schools within
the framework of this policy declaration to be re
sponsible for developing and applying the plan of
integration.”
The plan subsequently adopted permitted Negro stu
dents in kindergarten and grades 1, 6, 7, 10, 11 and 12
to enter the school of their choice within normal geo
graphic limitations. Because the bulk of the Negro
population is concentrated in one area of the city, the
termination of compulsory segregation will not elimi
21
nate schools attended exclusively by Negroes. However,
a total of 233 Negro students are now attending mixed
schools, and approximately 1000 more live in areas where
the process of amalgamation is now in progress. A re
port to the Attorney General’s Office, dated October 12,
1954, from a school administrator indicates:
“ The announced program by the Board of Edu
cation was well received by whites and negroes alike
and it is felt that integration in our schools is ac
cepted and will be completed when classroom space
permits. We are now engaged in the completion of
a 6V2 million dollar building program which includes
the immediate problem before us.”
School officials anticipate that subsequent to the com
pletion of the amalgamation program all Negro teachers
presently employed in the system will be retained.
Parsons. Parsons is located in southeastern Kansas
some twenty miles from the Oklahoma border. It is a
city of about 15,000 population, less than 10% of whom
are Negroes. Prior to the current school year four ele
mentary schools were maintained for white students and
one for Negroes. Commencing with the current year,
the Board of Education announced a policy to the effect
that whenever possible and practical, restrictions on
school attendance are to be immediately removed and
segregation eliminated. In line with this policy, segre
gation was eliminated in three of four ward elementary
school areas at the beginning of the 1954-55 school year.
The remaining school area is being operated on a segre
gated basis because of crowded conditions. The sepa
rate Negro school is located in this ward. Consequently
22
every child may attend an elementary school in the ward
in which he resides.
It is the present policy of the Board to delay inte
gration of the schools of the fourth ward until additional
school facilities will be completed. At the present time
twenty-six Negro students in Parsons are attending mixed
elementary schools, while one hundred and forty-three
are required to attend the school maintained exclusively
for Negroes.
Salina. Segregation was terminated in the City of
Salina prior to the opening of the current school term.
In view of the fact that less than 3% of the city’s 27,000
people are Negroes, the problems incident to assimila
tion were slight. Prior to the present school term, one
school was attended by all. Negroes of the city. The
present policy of the Board of Education permits all
students to attend the school located nearest their homes.
Cities Reporting no Action. Only two cities, Coffey-
ville and Fort Scott, report that action by their Boards
of Education has been delayed, pending final determina
tion of this case. In these cities an aggregate of about
400 Negro students attend three segregated schools.
Both cities are located in Southern Kansas, and school
officials indicate that there has been no local sentiment
in favor of the termination of the policy of segregation.
In one city, it is reported that the only protest against
the prospect of de-segregation has come from the Negro
citizens. However, in each of these communities local
school officials stand ready to take such action as may be
consistent with the policies to be announced by this Court
and the best interests of their people.
23
CONCLUSION.
We respectfully submit that all considerations ger
mane to the present issues require that the decree of
this Court do no more than reverse the judgment of the
District Court and remand the cause to said court with
directions to enter judgment consistent with the opinion
herein and to retain jurisdiction thereof until said judg
ment be complied with.
HAROLD R. FATZER,
Attorney General,
PAUL E. WILSON,
Assistant Attorney General,
Attorneys for the State of Kansas.
IN TH E
intprem? Guwrt of % Ituteb States
October Term, 1953
No. 1
OLIVER BROWN, et al., Appellants,
vs.
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF TOPEKA, et al., Appellees.
No. 2
HARRY BRIGGS, JR., et al., Appellants.
vs.
R. W. ELLIOTT, et al., Appellees.
No. 4
DOROTHY E. DAVIS, et al., Appellants,
vs.
COUNTY SCHOOL BOARD OF PRINCE EDWARDS COUNTY,
Appellees.
No. 10
FRANCIS B. GEBHART, et al., Petitioners,
vs.
ETHEL LOUISE BELTON, et al., Respondents.
A ppeals F rom the U nited States D istrict Court for the D istrict of
Kansas, the Eastern D istrict of South Carolina and the Eastern D is
trict of V irginia, and on Petition for a W rit of Certiorari to the
Supreme Court of Delaware, Respectively
BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 4 AND
FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 10 ON REARGUMENT
CHARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELWOOD H. CHISOLM,
WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR.,
CHARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. HAYES,
WILLIAM R. MING, JR.,
CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY,
JAMES M. NABRIT, JR.,
DAVID E. PINSKY.
FRANK D. REEVES.
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. WEINSTEIN,
of Counsel.
HAROLD BOULWARE,
ROBERT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
OLIVER W. HILL,
THURGOOD MARSHALL,
LOUTS L. REDDING,
SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III,
CHARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 4 and for Respondents in No. ID.
.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Explanatory Statement ................................................... 2
No. 1
Opinion B e low .................................................................... 2
Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 2
Statement of the C a se ....................................................... 2
Specification of Errors ............................... 3
No. 2
Opinions Below ................................................................ 4
Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 4
Statement of the Case ..................................................... 4
Specification of Errors ..................................................... 6
No. 4
Opinion Below .................................................................. 6
Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 6
Statement of the Case ..................................................... 7
Specification of E r r o r s ..................................................... 8
No. 10
Opinions Below ................................................................ 9
Jurisdiction ........................................................................ 9
Statement of the Case ......................... 10
This Court’s Order ........................................................... 13
Summary of Argum ent................' .................................. 15
Argument .................................................................- ____ 21
PAGE
11
ARGUMENT
P art O ne
page
I. Normal exercise of the judicial function calls for
a declaration that the state is without power to
enforce distinctions based upon race or color in
affording educational opportunities in the pub
lic sch ools.................................................................. 21
II. The statutory and constitutional provisions in
volved in these cases cannot be validated under
separate but equal concept ................................... 31
A. Racial Segregation Cannot Be Squared With
the Rationale of the Early Cases Interpreting
the Reach of the Fourteenth Amendment . . . . 32
B. The First Time the Question Came Before the
Court, Racial Segregation In Transportation
Was Specifically D isapproved......................... 36
C. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Marked An
Unwarranted Departure From the Main
Stream of Constitutional Development and
Permits the Frustration of the Very Purposes
of The Fourteenth Amendment As Defined
by This Court ..................................................... 38
D. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Was Con
ceived in Error ................................................... 40
1. The Dissenting Opinion of Justice Harlan
in Plessy v. Ferguson ................................. 40
2. Custom, Usage and Tradition Rooted in the
Slave Tradition Cannot Be the Constitu
tional Yardstick for Measuring State Ac
tion Under the Fourteenth Amendment .. 42
3. Preservation of Public Peace Cannot Jus
tify Deprivation of Constitutional Rights 43
I l l
•4. The Separate but Equal Doctrine Deprives
Negroes of That Protection Which the
Fourteenth Amendment Accords Under the
General Classification Test ....................... 45
E. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Has Not
Received Unqualified Approval in This Court 47
F. The Necessary Consequence of the Sweatt and
McLaurin Decisions is Repudiation of the
Separate But Equal Doctrine ......................... 48
III. Viewed in the light of history the separate but
equal doctrine has been an instrumentality of
defiant nullification of the Fourteenth Amend
ment ............................................................................ 50
A. The Status of the Negro, Slave and Free, Prior
to the Civil War ................................................ 50
B. The Post War Struggle ................................... 53
C. The Compromise of 1877 and the Abandon
ment of Reconstruction..................................... 56
D. Consequences of the 1877 Compromise............ 57
E. Nullification of the Rights Guaranteed by the
Fourteenth Amendment and the Reestablish
ment of the Negro’s Pre-Civil War Inferior
Status Fully Realized ....................................... 62
Conclusion of Part I ......................................................... 66
P art Two
I. The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to de
stroy all caste and color legislation in the United
States, including racial segregation...................... 67
PAGE
IV
A. The Era Prior to the Civil War Was Marked
By Determined Efforts to Secure Recognition
of the Principle of Complete and Real Equality
For All Men Within the Existing Constitu
PAGE
tional Framework of Our Government.......... 69
Equality Under Law ....................................... 70
B. The Movement For Complete Equality
Reached Its Successful Culmination in the
Civil War and the Fourteenth Amendment .. 75
C. The Principle of Absolute and Complete
Equality Began to Be Translated Into Fed
eral Law as Early as 1862 ............................. 77
D. From the Beginning the Thirty-Ninth Con
gress Was Determined to Eliminate Race
Distinctions From American L a w .................. 79
The Framers of the Fourteenth Amendment 93
E. The Fourteenth Amendment Was Intended to
Write into the Organic Law of the United
States the Principle of Absolute and Com
plete Equality in Broad Constitutional Lan
guage .................................................................. 103
F. The Republican Majority in the 39th Con
gress Was Determined to Prevent Future
Congresses from Diminishing Federal Pro
tection of These Rights ................................... 108
G. Congress Understood That While the Four-
tenth Amendment Would Give Authority to
Congress to Enforce Its Provisions, the
Amendment in and of Itself Would Invali
date All Class Legislation by the S ta tes___ 114
Congress Intended to Destroy All Class
Distinction In Law 118
V
H. The Treatment of Public Education or Segre
gation in Public Schools During the 39th
Congress Must Be Considered in the Light
of the Status of Public Education at That
tjme .................................................................... 120
I. During the Congressional Debates on Pro
posed Legislation Which Culminated in the
Civil Rights Act of 1875 Veterans of the
Thirty-Ninth Congress Adhered to Their
Conviction That the Fourtenth Amendment
Had Proscribed Segregation in Public Schools 126
II. There is convincing evidence that the State Legis
latures and conventions which ratified the Four
teenth Amendment contemplated and understood
that it prohibited State legislation which would
require racial segregation in public sch ools___ 139
A. The Eleven States Seeking Readmission
Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment
Stripped Them of Power to Maintain Segre
PAGE
gated Schools ..................................................... 142
Arkansas ............................................................. 143
North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana,
Georgia and Florida ..................................... 144
Texas .................................................................. 151
V irgin ia ................................................................ 152
Mississippi ........................................................... 153
Tennessee ........................... , ............................. 155
B. The Majority of the Twenty-two Union States
Ratifying the 14th Amendment Understood
that it Forbade Compulsory Segragation in
Public Schools ................................................... 157
West Virginia and M issouri........................... 158
The New England States ................................. 159
The Middle Atlantic S ta tes ............................. 164
The Western Reserve States .......................... 170
The Western States ......................................... 177
VI
C. The Non-Ratifying States Understood that
the Fourteenth Amendment Forbade Enforced
PAGE
Segregation in Public Schools......................... 182
Maryland ............................................................ 183
Kentucky ............................................................ 184
California ........................................................... 185
Conclusions of Part II ..................................................... 186
P art T hree
1. This Court should declare invalid the constitu
tional and statutory provisions here involved
requiring segregation in public schools. After
careful consideration of all of the factors involved
in transition from segregated school systems to
unsegregated school systems, appellants know of
no reasons or considerations which would war
rant postponement of the enforcement of appel
lants’ rights by this Court in the exercise of its
equity powers ........................................................... 190
A. The Fourteenth Amendment requires that a
decree be entered directing that appellants
be admitted forthwith to public schools with
out distinction as to race or c o lo r ................. 190
B. There is no equitable justification for post
ponement of appellants’ enjoyment of their
rights .................................................................. 191
C. Appellants are unable in good faith, to sug
gest terms for a decree which will secure
effective gradual adjustment because no such
decree will protect appellants’ r ig h ts ........... 195
Conclusion ........................................................................ 198
Supplement ........................................................................ 199
Table o f Cases
Adamson v. California, 332 U. S. 4 6 ........................... 99
Alston v. School Board, 112 F. 2d 992 (CA 4tli 1940),
cert, denied 311 U. S. 693 ....................................... 25
Ammons v. School Dist. No. 5, 7 R. I. 596 (1864) . . . . 159
Avery v. Georgia, 345 U. S. 559 ................................. 24
Barbier v. Connolly, 113 U. S. 2 7 ............................... 45
Barrows v. Jackson, — U. S. —, 97 L. ed. (Advance,
p. 961) .......................................................................... 22
Baskin v. Brown, 174 F. 2d 391 (CA 4th 1949 )........ 25
Bell’s Gap R. R. Co. v. Pennsylvania, 134 U. S. 232 46
Berea College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 4 5 .................... 48
Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28 . . . 25
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60 ......................... 16, 22, 44,
47,194
Bush v. Kentucky, 107 U. S. 1 1 0 ................................. 110
Carr v. Corning, 182 F. 2d 14 (C. A. D. C. 1950) . . . . 8
Cassell v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282 ..................................... 24
Chance v. Lambeth, 186 F. 2d 879 (CA 4th 1951),
cert, denied 341 U. S. 9 1 ........................................... 48
Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio Railway Co., 218 U. S.
71 .................................................................................. 42,48
Cities Service Gas Co. v. Peerless Oil & Gas Co.,
340 U. S. 1 7 9 .............................................................. 46
Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 3 ..................................... 35
Clark v. Board of School Directors, 24 Iowa 266
(1868) ......................................................................... 150,182
Coger v. N. W. Union Packet Co., 37 Iowa 145 (1873) 182
Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327 (1874) ............................. 173
Crandell v. State, 10 Conn. 339 (1834) .............. 208
Crowell v. Benson, 285 U. S. 2 2 ...................................... 48
Cumming v. County Board of Education, 175 U. S.
528 ................................................................................ 48
Dallas v. Fosdick, 50 How. Prac. (N. Y.) 249 (1869) 169
De Jonge v. Oregon, 299 U. S. 353 ............................. 125
District of Columbia v. John R. Thompson Co., 346
U. S. 100 .................................................................... 193
V l l
PAGE
V l l l
Dove v. Ind. School Dist., 41 Iowa 689 (1875 ).......... 182
Edwards v. California, 314 U. S. 1 8 0 ........................ 23
Estep v. United States, 327 U. S. 114 ......................... 48
Ex Parte Endo, 323 U. S. 283 ..................................... 24
Ex Parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339 ............................. 35
Foister v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action No. 937
(E. D. La. 1952) unreported..................................... 49
Giozza v. Tiernan, 148 U. S. 657 ................................. 46
Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78 ................................. 47,48
Gray v. Board of Trustees of University of Tennes
see, 342 U. S. 517 .................................................... 48
Guinn v. United States, 238 U. S. 347 ..................... 25, 58
Henderson v. United States, 339 U. S. 816 ..............23, 43, 48
Hill v. Texas, 316 U. S. 400 ......................................... 24
Hirabayashi v. United States, 320 U. S. 81 ..........22, 23, 24
Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333
U. S. 203 .................................................................... 125
Jones v. Better Business Bureau, 123 F. 2d 767, 769
(CA 10th 1941) ........................................................ 28
Jones v. VanZandt, 46 U. S. 2 1 5 ................................. 220
Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214 .................. 23, 24
Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268 ..................................... 25
Lewis v. Henley, 2 Ind. 332 (1850) ............................. 172
McCardle v. Indianapolis Water Co., 272 U. S. 400 .. 125
McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CA 4th
1951), cert, denied 341 U. S. 951 ............................. 48,49
McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S.
637 ......................................................... 16,17, 22, 26, 27, 30,
31, 43, 47, 48,49
McPherson v. Blacker, 146 U. S. 1 ......................... 46
Marchant v. Pennsylvania R. Co., 153 U. S. 380 . . . . 46
Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266 .............. 16,46
Miller v. Schoene, 276 U. S. 272 ................................. 125
Minneapolis & St. Louis Rv. Co. v. Beckwith, 129
U. S. 26 ........................................................................ 46
Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337 ___ 22,47
PAGE
LX
Mitchell v. Board of Regents of University of Mary
land, Docket No. 16, Folio 126 (Baltimore City
Court 1950) unreported................................................. 49
Monk v. City of Birmingham, 185 F. 2d 859 (CA 5th
1950), cert, denied 341 U. S. 940 ............................. 45
Moore v. Missouri, 159 U. S. 673 ................................. 46
Morgan v. Virginia, 328 U. S. 373 ......................... 25,45,48
Nancy Jackson v. Bullock, 12 Conn. (1837) .............. 220
Neal v. Delaware, 103 U. S. 370 ................................... 35
Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 7 3 ................................... 24
Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536 ................................. 46
Oyama v. California, 332 U. S. 633 ........................... 22, 24
Payne v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action No. 894
(E. D. La. 1952) unreported................................... 49
People v. Easton, 13 Abb. Prac. N. S. (N. Y.) 159
(1872) .......................................................................... 169
People ex rel. King v. Gallagher, 92 N. Y. 438 (1883) 170
People ex rel. Workman v. Board of Education of
Detroit, 18 Mich. 400 (1869) ..................................... 175
Pierce v. Union Dist. School Trustees, 17 Vroom
(46 N. J. L.) 76 (1884) ................................................ 168
Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354 ............................... 24
PAGE
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537 . . . 15,17, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38,
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 48,
61, 62, 65,118,183
Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389.. 16, 46
Railroad Co. v. Brown, 17 Wall 445 ................. 36, 37, 39, 40
Railway Mail Assn. v. Corsi, 326 U. S. 88 ................. 26,170
Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947), cert.
denied 333 U. S. 875 ................................................. 25
Roberts v. City of Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849) 71
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1 ......................... 16, 21, 43, 75
Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393 ..................41, 52, 75, 76, 79,
83, 98,117
Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 5 0 ............................... 24
Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631 ..................47,190
X
PAGE
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535 ............................... 16, 46
Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36 ..............19, 32, 39,133,
137,141,142
Smith v. Allwright, 321 U. S. 649 .................................. 25,43
Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553 ...................................... 16, 46
Smith v. Directors of Ind. School Dist., 40 Iowa 518
(1875) ........................................................................... 182
South v. Peters, 339 U. S. 276 ....................................... 23
State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342 (1872) ............................. 181
State v. Board of Education, 2 Ohio Cir. Ct. Rep. 557
(1887) ........................................................................... 172
State v. Grubbs, 85 Ind. 213 (1883) ............................ 173 410
State ex rel. Games v. McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198 (1872) 171
Steele v. Louisville & Nashville R. R. Co., 323 U. S.
192 ................................................................................ 16,24
Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303 ................16, 33, 39,
119,142
Swanson v. University of Virginia, Civil Action No.
30 (W. D. Va. 1950) unreported............................... 48
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629 ............16,17, 26, 27, 30, 31,
43, 47, 48,125,190
Takahashi v. Fish and Game Commission, 334 U. S.
410 ................................................................................. 24
Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S. 461 ..................................... 25, 58
Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33 .....................................16, 24,46
Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen &
Enginemen, 323 U. S. 210 ........................................... 16, 24
United States v. Cruikshank, 92 U. S. 542 .................... 35
Van Camp v. Board of Education, 9 Ohio St. 406
(1859) .............................................................................. 171
Virginia v. Rives, 100 U. S. 3 1 3 ................................... 35
Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874)...................................... 185
West Chester & Phila. R. Co. v. Miles, 5 Smith (55
Pa.) 209 (1867) .............................................................. 164
West Virginia State Board of Education v. Barnette,
319 U. S. 624 ................................................................ 30
XI
Weyl v. Comm, of Int. Rev., 48 F. 2d 811, 812 (CA 2d
1931) ............................................................................ 28
Wilson v. Board of Supervisors of Louisiana State
University, 92 F. Supp. 986 (E. D. La. 1950),
aff’d 340 U. S. 909 ...................................................... 48
Wysinger v. Crookshank, 82 Cal. 588 (1890).............. 185
Yesler v. Board of Harbor Line Commissioners, 146
U. S. 646 ...................................................................... 46
Yick W7o v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356 ............................. 22, 35
Youngstown Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U. S. 579 ................... 192
Constitutions, Statutes and Session Laws
Federal
Rev. Stat. § 1979 (1875), 8 U. S. C. § 4 3 .................... 124
28 U. S. C., § 1253 ........................................................ 2, 6
28 U. S. C., §1257(3) ................................................... 9
28 U. S. C., § 2101(b) ................................................... 2,6
28 U. S. C., § 2284 ......................................................... 3, 5
28 U. S. C. § 863 (1946) ............................................... 196
12 Stat. 376 (1862) ......................................................... 77
12 Stat. 407 (1862) ....................................................... 77
12 Stat. 805 (1863) ........................................................ 78
13 Stat. 536, 537 (1865) ................................................. 78
14 Stat. 358 (1866) ......................................................... 139
14 Stat. 377 (1867) ....................................................... 177
14 Stat. 391 (1867) ....................................................... 177
14 Stat. 428 (1867) .....................................................141,142
15 Stat. 708-711 (1866) ................................................. 157
15 Stat. 72 (1868) ............................... ' ......................143,144
15 Stat. 73 (1868) .........................................................144,147
16 Stat. 62 (1870) .......................................................... 153
16 Stat. 77 (1870) ........................................................ 154
16 Stat, 80 (1870) ....................................................... 151
16 Stat. 363 (1870) ........................................................ 151
PAGE
Statutes and Constitutions
State
Ala. Const. 1867, Art. X I ............................................... 149
Ala. Laws 1868, App., Acts Ala. Bd. Educ.................. 150
Ark. Acts 1866-67, p. 1 0 0 ............................................... 142
Ark. Acts 1873, p. 423 .................................................. 144
Ark. Const. 1868, Art. IX, § 1 ..................................... 143
Ark. Dig. Stats., c. 120, § 5513 (1874)......................... 144
Ark. Laws (1873) .......................................................... 56
Cal. Stats. 1866, p. 363 .................................................. 185
Cal. Stats. 1873-74, p. 9 7 ............................................... 185
Cal. Stats. 1880, p. 4 8 .................................................... 185
Conn. Acts 1866-68, p. 206 ............................................. 159
Del. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 1 ......................................... 11
Del. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 2 ......................................... 183
13 Del. Laws 256 (1867) ............................................. 183
Del. Laws 1871-73, pp. 686-87 ....................................... 183
Del. Laws 1875, pp. 82-83 ............................................. 183
Del. Laws 1875-77, e. 1 9 4 ........................... ................... 183
Del. Laws 1881, c. 362 .................................................. 183
Del. Rev. Code, Par. 261 (1935) ................................... 11
Del. Rev. Stats., c. 42, § 12 (1874) ............................... 183
Fla. Const. 1868, Art. VIII, § 1 ................................... 144
Fla. Const. 1885, Art. VII, § 2 ..................................... 145
Fla. Laws 1869 ................................... ........................... 144
Fla. Laws 1873, c. 1947 ................................................ 145
Ga. Const. 1868, Art. V I ............................................... 150
Ga. Const. 1877, Art. VIII, § 1 ..................................... 151
Ga. Laws 1870, pp. 56-57 ................... ...........................56,151
Iowa Const. 1857, Art. I X ...........................................149,182
Iowa Laws 1865-66, p. 158 ...........................................149,182
111. Const. 1870, Art. VIII, § 1 ....................................... 174
111. Stats. 1858, p. 460 ...... ............................................ 173
Ind. Laws 1869, p. 4 1 ..................................................... 173
XU
PAGE
x m
Ind. Laws 1877, p. 124 ................................................. 173
Ind. Eev. Stats. (1843) ................................................ 172
Kan. Laws 1862, c. 46, Art. 4, §§ 3, 1 8 ...................... 179
Kan. Law 1864, c. 67, § 4 ............................................. 179
Kan. Law. 1865, c. 46, § 1 ............................................. 179
Kan. Laws 1867, c. 125, § 1 ......................................... 179
Kan. Laws 1874, c. 49 § 1 ............................................. 179
Kan. Laws 1876, p. 238 ................................................. 179
Kan. Laws 1879, c. 81, § 1 ............................................. 180
Kan. (len. Stats., Art. V, § 75; c. 19, Art. V, § 57, c. 92,
§1 (1868) .................................................................... 179
Kan. Stats., c. 72-1724 (1949) ..................................... 2
Kan. Eev. Stats., §21-2424 (1935) ............................. 179
Kan. Eev. Stats., § 27-1724 ......................................... 180
Ky. Const. 1891, § 187 ................................................ 184
Ky. Stats., e. 18 (1873) ................................................ 184
Ky. Stats., c. 18 (1881) ............................................... 184
Ky. Laws 1865-66, 38-39, 49-50, 68-69 ......................... 184
Ky. Laws 1869, c. 1634 .................................................. 184
Ky. Laws 1904, pp. 181-82............................................. 184
Ky. Laws 1869-70, pp. 113-127..................................... 184
Ky. Laws 1871-72, c. 112 ............................................. 184
La. Acts 1869, p. 37 ...................................................... 149
La. Const. 1868, tit. VII, Art. 135 ............................. 147
La. Const. 1868, tit. I, Art. 2 ......................................... 147
La. Const. 1898, Art. 248 ............................................... 149
La. Laws 1871, pp. 208-10 ........................................... 149
La. Laws 1875, pp. 50-52 ............................................... 149
Mass. Acts 1845 ................................... ......................... 71
Mass. Acts & Ees. 1854-55, c. 256, § 1, p. 650 ..........72,160
Mass. Acts & Ees. 1864-65, pp. 674-75 .......................... 160
Mass. Acts & Ees. 1867, pp. 789, 820 ............................. 161
Mass. Acts & Ees. 1867, p. 787 ....................................... 162
Md. Laws 1865, c. 160, tit. i - i v ..................................... 184
Md. Eev. Code, §§ 47, 60, 119 (1861-67 Supp.) .......... 184
Md. Laws 1868, c. 407 ..................................................... 184
PAGE
XIV
Md. Laws 1870, c. 311 ................................................. 184
Md. Rev. Code, tit. xvii, §§ 95, 98 (1878)..................... 184
Md. Laws 1872, c. 377 .................................................... 184
Mich. Acts 1867, Act. 34, § 2 8 .................................... 175
Mich. Acts 1869, Act 77, § 32 .................................... 175
Mich. Acts 1883, Act 23, p. 1 6 ....................................... 175
Mich. Acts 1885, Act 130, § 1 .................................... 175
Mich. Comp. Laws, §§7220, 11759 (1897) .................. 175
Mich. Const. 1835, Art II, § i ..................................... 174
Mich. Const. 1850, Art VII, § 1, Art XVIII, § 11 . . . . 174
Mich. Laws 42 (1867 )..................................................... 175
Minn. Laws 1862, c. 1, § 33 ......................................... 180
Minn. Laws 1864, c. 4, § 1 ............................................. 180
Minn. Stats., c. 15, § 74 (1873) ..................................... 180
Miss. Const. 1868, Art V I I I ......................................... 153
Miss. Const. 1890, Art IX, § 2 ..................................... 155
Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103 ..............................................56,155
Mo. Const. 1875, Art IX ............................................. 158
Mo. Laws 1864, p. 126 .................................................... 158
Mo. Laws 1868, p. 1 7 0 ................. 158
Mo. Laws 1869, p. 8 6 ................... 158
N. C. Const. 1868, Art. IX, §§ 2, 1 7 ............................. 145
N. C. Const. 1872, Art. IX, § 2 ....................................... 146
N. C. Laws 1867, c. LXXXIV, § 5 0 ............................. 146
N. C. Lawrs 1868-69 ......................................................... 146
Nebr. Comp. Laws 1855-65, pp. 92, 234, 560, 642,
(1886)............................................................................ 178
2 Nebr. Comp. Laws 1866-77, pp. 351, 451, 453
(1887)...........................................................................178,179
Nev. Comp. Laws (1929) ............................................. 181
Nev. Laws 1864-65, p. 426 ............................................... 180
N. H. Const. 1792, § L X X X I I I ..................................... 163
N. J. Const. 1844, Art. IV, § 7(6) ............................... 167
N. J. Laws 1850, pp. 63-64 ............................................. 167
N. J. Laws 1874, p. 135 ................................................. 168
N. J. Laws 1881, p. 1 8 6 ................................................. 168
PAGE
XV
NT. J. Rev. Stats., c. 3 (1847) ......................................... 167
N. Mex. Stats. 1949, Mar. 17, e. 168, § 1 9 .................... 196
N. Y. Const. 1821, Art. V I I ........................................... 169
N. Y. Const. 1846, Art. I X ............................................. 169
N. Y. Const. 1868, Art. I X .................................... 169
N. Y. Laws 1850, c. 143 .................................................. 169
N. Y. Laws 1852, c. 2 9 1 .................................................. 169
N. Y. Laws 1864, c. 555 .................................................. 169
X. Y. Laws 1873, c. 186, §§ 1, 3 ..................................... 170
Ohio Laws 1828-29, p. 7 3 ............................. .............. 171
Ohio Laws 1847-48, pp. 81-83....................................... 171
Ohio Laws 1848-49, pp. 17-18................. 171
Ohio Laws 1852, p. 4 4 1 .................................................. 171
Ohio Laws 1878, p. 513 .................................................. 172
Ohio Laws 1887, p. 34 ................................................... 172
Ore. Laws 1868, p. 1 1 4 .................................................. 181
Ore. Laws 1868, Joint Resolutions and Memorials 13 181
Pa. Laws 1854, No. 617, § 2 4 ......................................... 164
Pa. Const. 1873, Art X, § 1 ......................................... 166
Pa. Laws 1867, pp. 38-39, 1334 ..................................... 166
Pa. Laws 1881, p. 76 .................................................... 166
R. I. Laws 1866, e. 609 .................................................. 160
S. C. Acts 1868-69, pp. 203-204 ..................................... 148
S. C. Const. 1868, Art XX, §§ 4, 1 0 ............................ 147
S. C. Const. 1868, Art I, § 7 ......................................... 147
S. C. Const. 1895, Art XI, § 5 ......................................... 27
S. C. Const. 1895, Art XI, §7 ..................................... 4,149
S. C. Code, § 5377 (1942) ............................................. 4
S. C. Code, tit. 31, c. 122-23 (1935) ............................. 27
S. C. Code, tit. 31, c. 122, 5321, 5323, 5325 (1935) .. 28
Tenn. Acts 1853-54, c. 81 ............................................. 155
Tenn. Acts 1865-66, ec. 15, 18, 4 0 ................................. 155
Tenn. Const. 1834 (As Amended, 1865 )..................... 155
PAGE
XVI
Tenn. Const. 1870, Art XI, § 12 ................................. 157
Tenn. Laws 1867, c. 27, § 1 7 ......................................... 157
Tenn. Laws 1870, c. 33, § 4 ......................................... 157
Tex. Const. 1871, Art I, § 1 ......................................... 151
Tex. Const. 1871, Art IX, §§ 1-4 ............................. 151
Tex. Const. 1876, Art VII, § 7 ................................. 152
6 Tex. Laws 1866-71, p. 288 ....................................... 152
8 Tex. Laws 1873-79, ec. CXX, § 5 4 ............................. 152
Va. Acts 1869-70, c. 259, §47 ..................................... 153
Va. Const. 1868, Art VIII, § 3 ..................................... 152
Va. Const. 1902, Art IX, § 1 4 0 ..................................7,8,153
Va. Code, tit. 22, c. 12, Art 1, § 22-221 (1950) .......... 7,8
Va. Laws 1831 ................................................................ 52
Vt. Const. 1777, c. II, § X X X I X ................................. 163
Vt. Const. 1786, c. II, § X X X V I I I ............................. 163
Vt. Const. 1793, c. II, § 41 ......................................... 163
Wis. Const. 1848, Art 10, § 3 ......................................... 176
Wis. Rev. Stats., tit. VII (1849) ............................. 176
W. Va. Const. 1872, Art XII, § 8 ............................. 158
W. Va. Laws 1865, p. 5 4 ................................................. 158
W. Va. Laws 1867, c. 9 8 ................................................. 158
W. Va. Laws 1871, p. 206 ............................................... 158
Debates, Records and Reports of State Legislatures
and Constitutional Conventions
Alabama Constitutional Convention 1901, Official
Proceedings, vol. I, I I ................................................. 60
Ark. Sen. J., 17th Sess. 19-21 (1869 )........................... 143
Biog. Dir. Am. Cong., H. R. Doc. No. 607, 81st Cong.
2nd Sess., 1229 (1950) .................................................. 226
Brevier Legislative Reports 44, 45, 79 (Ind. 1867) . . . 172
Brevier Legislative Reports 80, 88, 89, 90 .................. 173
Cal. Ass. J., 17tli Sess. 611 (1867-68)............................ 185
Cal. Sen. J., 17th Sess. 611, 676 (1867-68).................. 185
Conn. House J. 410 (1866)............................................ 159
Conn. House J. 595 (1868)............................................. 159
PAGE
XVII
Conn. Sen. J. 374 (1866)................. .............................. 159
Conn. Sen. J. 247-48 (1868)........................................... 159
Debates of the California Constitutional Convention
of 1873 (1880) .................................................... .. 185
Documents of the Convention of the State of New
York, 1867-68, Doc. No. 15 (1868) ........................... 170
Del. House J. 88 (1867) ................................................. 183
Del. Sen. J. 76 (1867) .................................................... 183
Ga. House J. 88, 307, 1065 (1870) .............................151, 183
Ga. Sen. J , Pt. II 289 (1870 )....................................... 151
Iowa House J. 132 (1868) ........................... ................. 181
Iowa Sen. J. 265 (1868) ................................................. 181
111. House J. 40, 154 (1867) ......................................... 174
111. Sen. J. 40, 76 (1867)............................................... 174
Ind. Doc. J. Part I 21 (1867)......................................... 172
Ind. House J. 100-101 (1867) ....................................... 172
Ind. House J. 184 (1867) ............................................. 173
Ind. Sen. J. 79 (1867) ......................... ........................... 172
Journal of the Constitutional Convention of Georgia
151, 69, 479, 558, 1867-1868 .................................. 150
Journal of the Louisiana Constitutional Convention
1898 ............................................................................... 60
Journal of the Mississippi Constitutional Convention
of 1890 .....................................................................59,60,154
Journal of the Constitutional Convention of the State
of Illinois, Convened at Springfield, December 13,
1869 (1869) .................................................................. 174
Journal of the South Carolina Convention 1895 ........ 60
Journal of the Texas Constitutional Convention, 1875 56
Journal of the Virginia Constitutional Convention
1867-68 (1868) ........................................................... 152,153
Journal of the Virginia Constitutional Convention
1901-1902 ......... 59
Kan. Sen. J. 43, 76,128 (1867)....................................... 179
Kan. House J. 62, 79 (1867) ......................................... 179
Ky.Sen. J. 63 (1867)....................................................... 184
Ky. House J. 60 (1867) ................................................. 184
PAGE
XV111
Mass. House Doc. No. 149, 23, 24, 25 (1867)................ 161
Mass. Leg. Doc., Sen. Doc. No. 25 (1867 ).................... 162
Md. Sen. J. 808 (1867) .................................................. 183
Md. House J. 1141 (1867) ............................................. 183
Mich. House J. 181 (1867)............................................. 175
Mich. Sen. J. 125,162 (1867)......................................... 175
Minn. Exec. Doc. 25, 26 (1866) ................................... 180
Minn. House J. 26 (1866) ............................................. 180
Minn. Sen. J. 22, 23 (1866) ........................................... 180
Minutes of the Assembly 309, 743 (N. J. 1868).......... 168
Minutes of the Assembly, Extra Session 8 (N. J.
1866) ......................... .................................................. 167
Nebr. House J., 12th Terr. Sess. 99,105 (1867 ).......... 178
Nebr. House J. 148 (1867) ........................................... 178
Nebr. Sen. J. 174 (1867)................................................. 178
Nev. Ass. J. 25 (1 8 67 )................................................... 180
Nev. Sen. J. 9, 47 (1867 )........ .............................. 180
N. H. House J. 137,174 (1866) ..................................... 162
N. H. House J. 176, 231-33 (1866) ............................... 163
N. H. Sen. J. 70, 94 (1866)............................................. 163
N. J. Sen. J. 198, 249, 356 (1868 )................................. 168
N. J. Sen. J., Extra Sess. 14 (1866 )............................. 167
N. Y. Ass. J. 13, 77 (1867) ......................................... 169
N. Y. Sen. J. 6, 33 (1867) ........................................... 169
Official Journal of the Constitutional Convention of
the State of Alabama 1867-1868, 237, 242 (1869) .. 149
Official Journal of the Proceedings for Framing a
Constitution for Louisiana, 1867-1868 (1868) . . . . 147
Ohio Exec. Doc. Part I 282 (1867) ............................. 171
Ohio House J. 13 (1867) ............................................. 171
Ohio Sen. J. 9 (1867) ..................................................... 171
Ore. House J. 273 (1868) ........................................... 181
Ore. Sen. J. 25, 34-36 (1866) ..................................... 181
Ore. Sen. J. 271-272 (1868) ......................................... 181
2 Pa. Leg. Rec. app. I ll , XVI, X X II (1867) ........ 165
2 Pa. Leg. Rec. app. L X X X IV (1867)......................... 166
Pa. Sen. J. 16 (1867) ................................................... 161
PAGE
XIX
PAGE
167Pa. Sen. J. (1881) ........................................................
Proceedings and Debates of the Constitutional Con
vention of the State of New York 1867-68 (1868) 169
Proceedings of the South Carolina Constitutional
Convention of 1868 Held at Charleston, S. C., Be
ginning January 14, and ending March 17, 1868,
654-900 (1868) ............................................................ 147
Report of the Proceedings and Debates of the Consti
tutional Convention, State of Virginia, Richmond,
June 12, 1901-June 26, 1902 (1906) ......................... 63
Report of Committee on Education, R. I. Pub. Doc.
No. 4 (1896) ................................................................ 160
Report of the Committee on Education, Mass. House
Doc. No. 167 (1855) ................................................. 73,160
2 Reports Made to the General Assembly at Its
Twenty-Fifth Session (111. 1866) ......................... 173
S. C. House J. Spec. Sess. 51 (1868) ......................... 148
Tenn. House J., called Sess. 24, 26, 38 (1866) .......... 156
Tenn. Sen. J. called Sess. 41, 42 (1866) ................. 156
Va. House J. 84 (1831-1832) ..................................... 52
Vt. House J. 33, 139 (1866) ......................................... 164
Vt. Sen. J. 28, 75 (1866) ............................................... 164
Wis. Ass. J. 618 (1863) ............................................... 176
Wis. Ass. J. 96, 98, 32, 33, 224-226, 393 (1867 ).......... 176
Wis. House J. 33 (1867) ............................................. 176
Wis. Sen. J. 119, 149 (1867) ....................................... 176
Congressional Debates and Reports
3 Cong. Deb. 555 (1826) ............................................... 210
Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 1st Sess. App. (1856) 124,
295-296, 553-557, 644 ....................................................... 229
Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 3rd Sess. App. 135-140
(1857) ................................................ 230
Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 1st Sess. 402 (1858) .......... 230
Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 2nd Sess. 981-985 (1859) . . . 234
XX
Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2nd Sess. 1639 (1862) . . . . 77
Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2nd Sess. 1642 (1862) . . . . 77
Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. (1864):
553, 817 .................................................................... 78
1156 ........................... 98
1158 ........................... 78
3132, 3133 ................................................................. 78
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. (1865-66):
2 ................................................................................ 7,80
39-40 ......................................................................... 79
69... .............................................................................. 81
74 .............................................................................. 94
75 ................................................................. 94
183 ............................................................................ 88
217.............................................................................. 142
240 ............................................................................ 118
372 .......................................................... 99
474 ............................................................................ 83
475 ............................................................................. 83,210
500 ff........................................................................... 84
500 ............................................................................ 84
504 ............................................................................ 85
541.............................................................................. 82
570 ...................................................... 85
630 ............................................................................. 87
813 .............................................................................. 104
1063 .......................................................................... 94
1121 ..........................................................................86,102
1171 ........................................................................... 86
1270 .......................................................................... 218
1291............................................................................ 87
1291, 1293, 2461-2462 ............................................. 99
1294 .......................................................................... 87
1835 ............................................................................ 89
1836 .......................................................................... 89
PAGE
XXI
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess.:
2459, 2462, 2498, 2506, 2896 ................................. 108,113
2459, 2462, 2498, 2502 ............................................. 112
2455 ........................................................................... 114
2537 .......................................................................... 113
2766 ........................................................................... 115
2940 .......................................................................... 116
2961 .......................................................................... 116
2896 .......................................................................... 97
3148 .......................................................................... 94
4275-4276 .................................... 101
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. App. (1866):
71 ............................................................................... 82
134 103,105
1094 .......................................................................... 106
1095 ........................................................................... 106
2538 .......................................................................... 103
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 2nd Sess. 472 (1867 ).......... 141
Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 1st Sess. 2462 (1868).......... 97
Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868) . . . .100,101
Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1871):
244 ............................................................................ 127
384 .................................................... 127
760, 764 ...................................................................127,128
913, 919, 929 .......................................................... 128,129
1582 .......................................................................... 129
3181 .......................................................................... 129
3189, 3190 ................................................................ 130
3191, 3192 ................................................................ 131
3195 .............................................. 130
3256 .......................................................................... 130
3258 .......................................................................... 130
3264-65 .................................................................... 131
3266 ........................................................................... 131
3268 ........................................................................... 131
Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. (1871):
3270
PAGE
131
2 Cong. Rec. (1873-74):
3 1 8 ............................................................................. 132
412 ff........................................................................... 133
2, 383 ff.................................................................... 134
3451-3455, 4116, 4173 ............................................... 135
4089, 4154, 4159, 4167 ............................................. 137
4151, 4153-54 .......................................................... 136
4171, 4176 ................................................................ 138
4167 ........................................................................... 100
5 Cong. Rec. 979, 980 (1875) ....................................... 139
H. R. Rep. No. 691, 24th Cong., 1st Sess. (1836)....... 211
H. R. Rep. No. 80, 27th Cong., 3rd Sess. (1843)....... 210
Report of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction,
39th Cong., 1st Sess. Pt. IV, 135 (1866 )................. 123
Other Authorities
Address of the Conservative Members of the Late
State Convention to the Voters of Virginia (1868) 153
Annual Proceedings and Reports, American Anti-
Slavery Society, Vols. 1-6 (1833-1839) ....206,207,213
Annual Report of the State Superintendent of Schools
(N. J. 1868) ................................................................ 167
Annual Report of the State Superintendent of Public
Instruction (N. Y. 1866) ......................................... 169
Barnes, The Anti-Slavery Impulse, 1830-1844 (1933)
205, 211, 221
Bartlett, From Slave to Citizen (unpub. ms., pub. ex
pected in Dec. 1953) ................................................. 159
Becker, The Declaration of Independence (1926) . . . . 201
Birney, James G., Birney and His Times (1890) . . . . 205
Birney, James G., Narrative of the Late Riotous
Proceedings Against the Liberty of the Press in
Cincinnatti (1836) ..................................................... 213
Blose and Jaracz, Biennial Survey of Education in the
United States (1949-50) (1952) ............................. 64
Boston Daily Advertiser, January 5,1867 .................. 161
x x i i
PAGE
XX111
Boston Daily Advertiser, March 12, 1867; March 14,
1867; March 21, 1867 ................................................ 162
Boudin, Truth and Fiction About the Fourteenth
Amendment, 16 N. Y. U. L. Q. Rev. (1938) ..........93, 200
Bowers, The Tragic Era (1929) ................................. 94,100
3 Brennan, Biographical Encyclopedia of Ohio (1884) 227
Brownlee, New Day Ascending (1946) ..................... 55
Bruce, The Plantation Negro as a Free Man: Obser
vations on his Character, Conditions, and Prospects
in Virginia (1889) .................................................... 60
Burgess, The Middle Period (1897) ........................... 210
Cable, The Negro Question (1890) ............................. 55
Calhoun, The Works of John C. Calhoun (Cralle ed.
1854-1855) .................................................................... 203
Carleton, The Conservative South—A Political Myth
22 Va. Q. Rev. 179 (1946) ......................................... 62
Carroll, The Negro A Beast (1908) ............................. 60
Carroll, The Tempter of Eve, or the Criminality of
Man’s Social, Political and Religious Equality With
the Negro, and the Amalgamation to Which These
Crimes Inevitably Lead (1902) ................................ 60
Cartwright, Diseases and Peculiarities of the Negro
Race, 11 DeBow’s Rev. 64 (1851) ............................ 51
Cartwright, Diseases and Peculiarities of the Negro
Race, 2 DeBow, The Industrial Resources, etc., of
the Southern and Western States (1852) .............. 51
Cartwright, Essays, Being Inductions Drawn From
the Baconian Philosophy Proving the Truth of the
Bible and the Justice and Benevolence of the
Decree Dooming Canaan to be a Servant of Serv
ants (1843) ................................................................ 51
Cliadbourne, A History of Education in Maine (1936) 160
Channing, History of the United (1921) ...................... 52
Charleston Daily News, July 10, 1868 ..................... 148
Charlotte Western Democrat, March 24, 1868; April
17, 1868 ......................................................................... 146
PAGE
XXIV
Chase, Speech in the Case of the Colored Woman,
Matilda Who Was Brought Before the Court of
Common Pleas of Hamilton Co., Ohio, by Writ of
Habeas Corpus, March 11, 1837 (1837) .............. 206
Christensen, The Grand Old Man of Oregon: The Life
of George H. Williams (1939) ................................. 96
Cloud, Education in California (1952) ..................... 185
Comment, A New Trend in Private Colleges, 6 New
South 1 (1951) ............................................................ 49
Comment, Some Progress in Elimination of Discrimi
nation in Higher Education, 19 J. Neg. Ed. 4 (1950) 49
Comment, The Courts and Racial Integration in Edu
cation, 21 J. Neg. Ed. 3 (1952) ............................. 49
Comment, 22 J. Neg. Ed. 95 (1953) ............................. 193
Commercial, March 30, 1866 ......................................... 89
Conkling, Life and Letters of Roscoe Conkling (1869) 100
Corwin, National Power and State Interposition 1787-
1861, 10 Mich. L. Rev. 535 (1912) ......................... 211
Corwin, The ‘ Higher Law’ Background of American
Constitutional Law, 42 Harv. L. Rev. 149, 365
(1928)............................................................................ 201
Coulter, The South During Reconstruction (1947) 54
Craven, The Coming of the Civil War (1 9 43 ).......... 212
2 Crosskey, Politics and the Constitution in the His
tory of the United States (1953 )............................. 200
Cubberly, A Brief History of Education (1920) . . . . 120
Cubberly, Public Education in the United States
(1919) ........................................................................... 122
Dabney, Universal Education in the South (1936) 148,153
Daily Arkansas Gazette, March 15, 1868, March 19,
1868, April 2, 1868 ..................................................... 143
Daily Arksanas Gazette, April 10, 1868 ..................... 144
Daily State Journal, February 20, 1870 ................. 151
Daily Wisconsin Union, February 7, 1867 ................. 177
DeBow, The Interest in Slavery of the Southern Non-
Slaveholder (1860) ..................................................... 123
Des Moines Iowa State Register, January 29, 1868;
February 19, 1868 ..................................................... 182
PAGE
XXV
Dew, Review of the Debates in the Virginia Legisla
ture of 1831-32, The Pro-Slavery Argument 442
PAGE
(1853)............................................................................ 52
Diary and Correspondence of Salmon P. Chase, 2
Ann. Rep. Am. Hist. Assn. 188 (1902) ................. 73
1 Diet. Am. Biog 389 (1928) ..................................... 227
2 Diet. Am. Biog. 278 (1929) .................................... 99
2 Diet. Am. Biog. 374 (1929) .................................... 226
2 Diet. Am. Biog. 489 (1929) .................................... 227
6 Diet. Am. Biog. 348 (1931) .................................... 227
6 Diet. Am. Biog. 349 (1931) ..................................... 95
7 Diet. Am. Biog. 631 (1931) ..................................... 95
7 Diet. Am. Biog. 632 (1931) ..................................... 95
7 Diet. Am. Biog. 260 (1931) ..................................... 226
8 Diet. Am. Biog. 310 (1932) ................................... 96
10 Diet. Am. Biog. 113 (1933)....................................... 98
11 Diet. Am. Biog. 52 (1933) .....................................133, 227
11 Diet. Am. Biog. 389 1933) ..................................... 227
12 Diet. Am. Biog. 240 (1933) ..................................... 226
13 Diet. Am. Biog. 198 (1934) ................................. 227
17 Diet. Am. Biog. 620 (1935) ................................ 226
17 Diet. Am. Biog. 270 (1935) ..................................... 226
18 Diet. Am. Biog. 208 (1936) ..................................... 227
19 Diet. Am. Biog. 303 (1936) ..................................... 226
19 Diet. Am. Biog. 504 (1936) ..................................... 102
20 Diet. Am. Biog. 322 (1936) ..................................... 227
Dubuque Weekly Herald, January 30, 1867 .............. 182
Dumond, The Antislavery Origins of the Civil War
(1938) .........................................................................212,221
Eaton, Special Report to the United States Commis
sioner of Education, Report of the U. S. Coirimr.
of Educ. to the Secy, of the Int. (1871 ).................. 144
Eaton, Freedom of Thought in the Old South (1940) 211
Edwards and Richey, The School in the American
Social Order (1947) ..................................................121,122
Pairman, Does the Fourteenth Amendment Incorpo
rate the Bill of Rights? The Original Understand
ing, 2 Stan. L. Rev. 5 (1949) ................................. 2 0 0
XXVI
Fay, The History of Education in Louisiana, U. S.
Bureau of Education circular no. 1 (1898) . . . . 149
Fayetteville News, April 14, 1868; June 2, 1868 . . . . 146
2 Fessenden, Life and Public Services of William Pitt
Fessenden (1931) .................................................... 95
Flack, The Adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment
(1908) 90,138,185
Flakes Daily Bulletin, March 3, 1870; March 13, 1870 152
Fleming, Documentary History of Reconstruction,
1865-1906 (1906) ........................................................ 79
Frank and Munro, The Original Understanding of
“ Equal Protection of the Laws” , 50 Col. L. Rev.
131 (1950) ................................................. 93,96,97,98,99,
100, 101, 200
Franklin, From Slavery to Freedom: A History of
American Negroes (1947) ..................................... 51
Franklin, The Free Negro in North Carolina, 1790-
1860 (1943) ................................................................ 52
Franklin, The Enslavement of Free Negroes in North
Carolina, 29 J. Neg. Hist. 401 (1944) ................... 52
Garner, Reconstruction in Mississippi (1901) ............ 154
Goodell, View of American Constitutional Law in Its
B earin g U pon A m erican S lavery (1 8 44 ). 221
Graham, The “ Conspiracy Theory” of the Four
teenth Amendment:
47 Yale L. J. 371 (1938).........................................99, 200
48 Yale L. J. 171 (1938) ......................................... 200
Graham, The Early Antislavery Backgrounds of the
Fourteenth Amendment, 1950 Wis. L. Rev. 479,
610 .......................................................... 99,199,201,202,203
213, 214, 218, 228
Greene and Woodson, The Negro Wage Earner
(1930) ........................................................................... 52
Greensboro Times, April 2, 1868; April 16, 1868 . . . . 146
Hamer, Great Britain, The United States and the
Negro Seaman Acts, 1822-1848, 1 J. of So. Hist. 1
(1935) ........................................................................... 210
Hamilton, Property According to Locke, 41 Yale
L. J. 864 (1932) ...........................................................
PAGE
201
XXV11
Harper’s Memoir on Slavery, The Pro-Slavery
Argument 26-98 (1835) .................................... 51
Helper, The Impending Crisis of the South (1863).. 53
Herbert, et al., Why the Solid South? Or Recon
struction and Its Results (1890) ............................. 60
Jenkins, Pro-Slavery Thought in the Old South
(1935) ................................................................51,52,53,211
Johnson, The Ideology of White Supremacy, 1876-
1910 in Essays in Southern History Presented to
Joseph Gregoire deRoulhac Hamilton 124 (Green
ed. 1949) ....................................................... 50,51,59,61,64
Johnson, The Negro in American Civilization
(1930) ........................................................................51,53,54
Jordan, Official Convention Manual (1874)................ 167
Julian, The Life of Joshua R. Giddings (1892 )............ 224
Kelly and Harbison, The American Constitution, Its
Origin and Development (1948)............................... 93
Kendrick, Journal of the Joint Committee of Fifteen
on Reconstruction (1914) ................92, 95, 96, 97, 99,101,
102,107,109, 200, 225
Kennebec Journal, January 22,1867 ........................... 160
Key, Southern Politics in the State and Nation (1949) 58
Kirwan, Revolt of the Rednecks (1951)..................59, 60, 63
Knapp, New Jersey Politics During the Period of
Civil War and Reconstruction (1924 )..................... 168
Knight, Influence of Reconstruction on Education
(1913) .......................................................................... 145
Knight, Public Education in the South (1922 )..........55,144
Lee and Kramer, Racial Inclusion in Church-Related
Colleges in the South, 22 J. Neg. Ed. 22 (1953) . . . 49
Letters of James G. Birney, 1831-1857, 2 Yols.
(Dumond, ed. 1938) ..........................................205,213,214,
221,226
Letters of Theodore Dwight Weld, Angelina Grimke
Weld and Sarah Grimke (1822-1844), 2 Vols.
(Barnes and Dumond eds. 1934)................... 205, 207, 211,
220, 226, 227
Lewellen, Political Ideas of James W. Grimes, 42
Iowa Hist. & Pol. 339 (1944)
PAGE
95
Lewinson, Race, Class and Party (1932)................... 62
Locke, Second Treatise on Government (1698 )........ 201
Log-an, The Negro in American Life and Thought:
The Nadir 1877-1901 (To be published by the Dial
Press early in 1954) ................................................. 61
McCarron, Trial of Prudence Crandall, 12 Conn.
Mag. 225 (1908) ............................................................ 208
McLaughlin, Constitutional History of the United
States (1935) ................................................................ 210
McLaughlin, The Court, The Corporation and Conk-
ling, 46 Am. Hist. Rev. 45 (1940) ......................... 200
McPherson, Political History of United States Dur
ing Reconstruction (1880) ..................................... 79
McPherson’s Scrapbook, The Civil Rights B il l .......... 89
Mellen, An Argument on the Unconstitutionality of
Slavery (1841) ................................................................ 221
Messages and Proclamation of the Governors of
Nebraska, collected in Publications of the Nebraska
Historical Society (1942) ......................................... 178
Moon, The Balance of Power—The Negro Vote (1948) 62
2 Moore, Digest of International Law 358 (1906) . . 220
Moore, Notes on the History of Slavery in Massa
chusetts (1866) ......................................................... 202,203
Morse, The Development of Free Schools in the
United States as Illustrated by Connecticut and
Michigan (1918) ......................................................... 159
Myrdal, An American Dilemma (1944) .................. 203
Nashville Dispatch, July 12,1866 ................................. 156
Nashville Dispatch, July 25, 1866 ............................. 157
Nason, Life and Public Services of Henry Wilson
(1876) .......................................................................... 71
National Intelligencer, April 16, 1866; May 16, 1866 89
Nebraska City News, August 26, 1867; September 4,
1867 ................................................................................ 178
Nevins, The Ordeal of the Union (1949) ................212,221
Newark Daily Advertiser, October 25, 1866 ................ 168
New Haven Evening Register, June 17, 1868 .......... 159
x x v m
PAGE
XXIX
89
193
PAGE
N. Y. Herald, March 29, 1866; April 10, 1866 ..........
New York Times, August 19, 1953 .............................
Noble, A History of Public Schools in North Carolina
(1930) ........................................................................145,146
Note, 56 Harv. L. Rev. 1313 (1943) ........................... 196
Note, Grade School Segregation: The Latest Attack
on Racial Discrimination, 61 Yale L. J. 730 (1951) 194
Nott, Two Lectures on the Natural History of the
Caucasion and Negro Races (1866)........................... 51
Nye, Fettered Freedom (1949) ................. 204, 208, 212, 221
Ohio Antislavery Society, Anniversary Proc., Vols.
1-5 (1836-1840) .......................................................... 206
Olcott, Two Lectures on the Subject of Slavery and
Abolition (1838) ........................................................ 206
Omaha Weekly Republican, January 25,1867; Febru
ary 8,1867 .................................................................... 178
Oregonian, The, September 14, 1866; September 21,
1866 .............................................................................. 181
Orr, History of Education in Georgia (1950) ........150,151
Our National Charters (Goodell ed. 1863) ................ 222
Page, The Negro: The Southerners’ Problem (1904) 60
Philanthropist, January 13, 1837; January 20, 1837;
January 27, 1837; March 10, 1837 ......................... 216, 217
Philips, American Negro Slavery, Documentary His
tory of American Industrial Society-Plantation
and Frontier Documents (1910) .............................. 53
Porter, A History of Suffrage in the United States
(1918) .......................................................................... 52
Pound, Appellate Procedure in Civil Cases (1941) .. 196
President’s Commission on Higher Education, Higher
Education For American Democracy (1947) . . . . 196
Proceedings of the Ohio Anti-Slavery Convention
Held at Putnam, Api’il 22-24, 1835 (1835) ............. 209
Pro-Slavery Argument, as Maintained by the Most
Distinguished Writers of the Southern States,
the (1853) 203
XXX
PAGE
60Randle, Characteristics of the Southern Negro (1910)
Report of the Arguments of Counsel in the Case of
Prudence Crandall, Plfff. in error vs. State of Con
necticut, Before the Supreme Court of Errors, at
Their Session at Brooklyn, July Term 1834 .......... 208
Report of the Indiana Department of Public Instruc
tion (1867-68) ............................................................... 163
Report of the United States Commission of Educa
tion, 1867-68 (1868) ........................................................ 156
Reynolds, Portland Public Schools, 1875, 33 Ore.
Hist. Q. 344 (1932) ........................................................ 181
Richmond Enquirer, March 31,1868 ............................... 152
Rowland, A Mississippi View of Relations in the
South, A Paper Read Before the Alumni Associa
tion of the University of Mississippi, June 3, 1902
(1903) .......................................... 60
Salter, Life of James W. Grimes (1876)..................... 95
Sewell, The Selling of Joseph (1700) ............................ 202
Schaffter, The Iowa “ Civil Rights A ct” , 14 Iowa L.
Rev. 63 (1928) ................................................................ 182
Shugg, Negro Voting in the Ante-Bellum South, 21
J. Neg. Hist. 357 (1936) ........................................... 52
Simkins, Pitchfork Ben Tillman (1944) ....................... 59, 60
Simkins, The Tillman Movement in South Carolina
(1926) .......................................................................... 53
Simms, “ The Morals of Slavery” , The Pro-Slavery
Argument (1835) ....................................................... 51
Sixth Biennial Report of the Superintendent of Public
Instructions of the State of Illinois 1865-66 .......... 173
Smith, Appeals of the Privy Council From American
Plantations (1950) ..................................................... 196
Smith, The Liberty and Free Soil Parties in the
Northwest (1897) ..................................................... 223,224
Spain, The Political Theory of John C. Calhoun
(1951) 203
Special Report of the Commissioner of Education,
Legal Status of the Colored Population in Respect
to Schools and Education (1871) ............................. 176
XXXI
Stanwood, History of the Presidency (1904) .. .223, 224, 225
Staples, Reconstruction in Arkansas (1923).............. 143
State Documents on Federal Relations: The States
and the United States (Ames ed. 1904).................. 210
Stephenson, Race Distinctions in American Law
(1910) ........................................................................... 56
Stiener, History of Slavery in Connecticut (1893).. 208
Stone, Studies in the American Race Problem (1908) 60
2 Sumner, Work of Charles Sumner (1875)................ 71
Sydnor, Development of Southern Sectionalism 1819-
1848 (1948) ................................................................ 211
tenBroek, The Antislavery Origins of the Fourteenth
Amendment (1951) ........................................68,76,200,222
Weeks, History of Negro Suffrage in the South, 9
Pol. Sc. Q. 671 (1894) ................................................ 52
Weld, Slavery As It Is (1839) ..................................... 205
Weld, The Bible Against Slavery (1837)..................... 205
Weld, The Power of Congress Over Slavery in the
District of Columbia (1838) ..................................... 205
Weston, The Progress of Slavery in the United
States (1859) .............................................................. 53
1 Wigmore, Evidence (3 ed. 1940) ............................. 196
William, Six Years in the United States Senate,
Daily Oregonian Dec. 3, 10, 1905 ............................. 96
Wilmington Morning Star, March 27, 1868; March
28, 1868 ........................................................................ 146
Wilson, 3 History of the Rise and Fall of the Slave
Power in America (1877) ..........................................98,210
Wiltsie, John C. Calhoun, Nullifier (1949) ................ 211
Wisconsin State Journal, February 7, 1867 .............. 177
Woodburn, The Life of Thaddeus Stevens (1913) . . . 94
Woodward, Origins of the New South (1951) . . . .58, 65,123
Woodward, Reunion and Reaction: The Compromise
of 1877 and the End of Reconstruction (1951) . . . . 57
2 Works of Charles Sumner (1875)............................. 71
W. P. A. Adult Education Project, History of Educa
tion in Portland (1937) ............................................. 181
PAGE
Thomas, Theodore Weld (1950) ................................. 205
2 Thorpe, The Federal and State Constitutions,
Colonial Charters, and Other Organic Laws
(1909) 150,203
Tiffany, A Treatise on the Unconstitutionality of
American Slavery (1849) ......................................... 221
Trenton Daily True American, November 3, 1866 . . . 168
Trenton State Gazette, November 3, 1866 .................. 168
Tuckerman, William Jay and the Constitutional
Movement for the Abolition of Slavery (1893) . . . . 210
Vance, Human Factors in Cotton Culture (1926) . . . 53
Van Evrie, Negroes and Negro Slavery (1861) . . . . 51
Van Evrie, Negroes and Negro “ Slavery” ; The
First an Inferior Race—The Latter Its Normal
Condition (1853) ....................................................... 51
Van Evrie, Subgenation: The Theory of the Normal
Relation of the Races (1864) ................................... 51
Von Holst, Constitutional History 1828-1846 (1881) 208
Warden, Life of Chase (1874) ..................................... 224
Warner, New Haven Negroes (1940 )......................... 159
Warsoff, Equality and the Law (1938)....................... 200
XXX11
PAGE
IN THE
(Emirt of tlj? lHm t& States
October Term, 1953
---------------------- o----------------------
No. 1
Oliver B row n , et al., Appellants,
vs.
B oard of E ducation of T opeka, et al., Appellees.
No. 2
H arry B riggs, J r ., et al., Appellants,
vs.
R. W . E lliott, et al., Appellees.
No. 4
D orothy E . D avis, et al., Appellants,
vs.
County S chool B oard of P rince E dward Co u n ty ,
V irginia, et al., Appellees.
No. 10
F rancis B . Gebhart, et al., Petitioners,
vs.
E th el L ouise B elton , et al., Respondents.
A ppeals F rom th e U nited S tates D istrict Courts for
the D istrict of K ansas, th e E astern D istrict of
South Carolina and th e E astern D istrict of V irginia,
and on P etition for a W rit of Certiorari to the
S upreme Court of D elaware , R espectively.
----------------------------o-----------------------
BRIEF FOR APPELLANTS IN NOS. 1, 2 AND 4 AND
FOR RESPONDENTS IN NO. 10 ON REARGUMENT
9
Explanatory Statement
One brief is being filed in these four cases. They funda
mentally involve the same questions and issues. As an aid
to the Court, we are restating below a full history of each
case.
NO. 1
Opinion Below
The opinion of the statutory three-judge District Court
for the District of Kansas (R. 238-244) is reported at 98
F. Supp. 797.
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the court below was entered on August
3,1951 (R. 247). On October 1,1951, appellants filed a peti
tion for appeal (R. 248), and an order allowing the appeal
was entered (R. 250). Probable jurisdiction was noted on
June 9, 1952 (R. 254). Jurisdiction of this Court rests on
Title 28, United States Code, <§§ 1253 and 2101(b).
Statement of the Case
Appellants are Negro students eligible to attend and
attending elementary schools in Topeka, Kansas, and their
parents (R. 3-4). Appellees are state officers empowered
to maintain and operate the public schools of Topeka,
Kansas (R. 4-5). On March 22, 1951, appellants com
menced this class action against appellees to restrain them
from enforcing and executing that part of Chapter 72-
1724, General Statutes of Kansas, 1949, which permitted
racial segregation in public elementary schools, on the
ground that it violated the Fourteenth Amendment by de
priving the infant appellants of equal educational oppor
tunities (R. 2-7), and for a judgment declaring that the
3
practice of appellees under said statute of maintaining
and operating racially segregated elementary schools is
in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment.
Appellees admitted in their answer that they acted pur
suant to the statute and that, solely because of their color,
the infant appellants were not eligible to attend any of
the elementary schools maintained exclusively for white
students (R. 12). The Attorney General of the State of
Kansas filed a separate answer specifically to defend the
constitutional validity of the statute (R. 14).
The court below was convened in accordance with Title
28, United States Code, § 2284, and, on June 25-26, a trial
on the merits was held (R. 63 et seq.). On August 3,1951, the
court below filed its opinion (R. 238-244), findings of fact
(R. 244-246) and conclusions of law (R. 246-247) and en
tered a final judgment denying the injunctive relief sought
(R, 247).
Specification of Errors
The court below erred:
1. In refusing to grant appellants’ application for a
permanent injunction to restrain appellees from acting
pursuant to the statute under which they are maintaining
separate public elementary schools for Negro children,
solely because of their race and color.
2. In refusing to hold that the State of Kansas is
without authority to promulgate the statute because it
enforces a classification based upon race and color which
is violative of the Constitution of the United States.
3. In refusing to enter judgment in favor of appellants
after finding that enforced attendance at racially segre
gated elementary schools was detrimental and deprived
them of educational opportunities equal to those available
to white children.
4
NO. 2
Opinions Below
The majority and dissenting opinions of the statutory
three-judge District Court for the Eastern District of
South Carolina on the first hearing (R. 176-209) are re
ported in 98 F. Supp. 529-548. The opinion on the second
hearing (R. 301-306) is reported in 103 F. Supp. 920-923.
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the court below was entered on March
13, 1952 (R. 306). A petition for appeal was filed below
and allowed on May 10, 1952 (R. 309). Probable jurisdic
tion was noted on June 9, 1952 (R. 316). Jurisdiction of
this Court rests on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253
and 2101(b).
Statement of the Case
Appellants are Negro children who reside in and are
eligible to attend the public schools of School District No.
22, Clarendon County, South Carolina, and their respec
tive parents and guardians (R. 4-5). Appellees are the
public school officials of said district who, as officers of the
state, maintain and operate the public schools of that dis
trict (R. 5-6). On December 22, 1950, appellants com
menced this class action against appellees to enjoin en
forcement of Article XI, Section 7, of the Constitution of
South Carolina and Section 5377 of the Code of Laws of
South Carolina of 1942, which require the segregation of
races in public schools, on the ground that they deny to
appellants the equal protection of the laws secured by
the Fourteenth Amendment, and for a judgment declaring
that said laws violate the Fourteenth Amendment and are
invalid (R. 2-11).
0
Appellees in their answer admitted adherence to the
said constitutional and statutory provisions requiring
racial segregation in public schools and asserted that such
provisions were a reasonable exercise of the police powers
of the state and, therefore, were valid (R. 13-17).
A three-judge District Court was convened, pursuant
to Title 28, United States Code, §§ 2284, and on July
25, 1951, a trial on the merits was held (R. 30 et seq.). On
June 23, 1951, the court below filed its opinion (R. 176)
and entered a final decree (R. 209): (1) upholding the
constitutional validity of the contested state constitutional
and statutory provisions; (2) denying the injunctive relief
which was sought; (3) requiring appellees to furnish to
appellants educational facilities equal to those furnished
to white students; and (4) requiring appellees within six
months to file a report of action taken toward that end.
An appeal from this judgment was allowed by this
Court on July 20, 1951. The report required by the de
cree of the court below was filed on December 21, 1951, and
subsequently forwarded to this Court. On January 28,
1952, this Court vacated the judgment of the court below
and remanded the case for the purpose of obtaining the
views of the court below on the additional facts in the rec
ord and to give it the opportunity to take such action as
it might deem appropriate in light of the report. 342 U. S.
350. Mr. Justice Black and Mr. Justice Douglas dis
sented on the ground that the additional facts in the report
were “ wholly irrelevant to the constitutional questions
presented by the appeal to this Court” . 342 U. S. 350.
Pursuant to the mandate of this Court, a second trial
was held in the court below on March 3, 1953 (R. 271), at
which time the appellees filed an additional report show
ing progress made since the filing of the original report
(R. 273). On March 13, 1952, the court below filed its
opinion (R. 301) and entered a final decree (R. 306) again
upholding the validity of the contested constitutional and
statutory provisions, denying the injunctive relief re-
quested and requiring appellees to afford to appellants
educational facilities equal to those afforded to white stu
dents.
Specification of Errors
The court below erred:
1. In refusing to enjoin the enforcement of the laws
of South Carolina requiring racial segregation in the public
schools of Clarendon County on the ground that these laws
violate rights secured under the equal protection clause of
the Fourteenth Amendment.
2. In refusing to grant to appellants immediate and
effective relief against the unconstitutional practice of ex
cluding appellants from an opportunity to share the public
school facilities of Clarendon County on an equal basis
with other students without regard to race or color.
3. In predicating its decision on the doctrine of Plessy
v. Ferguson and in disregarding the rationale of Sweatt
v. Painter and McLaurin v. Board of Regents.
NO. 4
Opinion Below
The opinion of the statutory three-judge District Court
for the Eastern District of Virginia (R. 617-623) is reported
at 103 F. Supp. 337-341.
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the court below was entered on March
7, 1952 (R. 623). A petition for appeal was filed below and
allowed on May 5, 1952 (R. 625, 630, 683). Probable juris
diction was noted on October 8, 1952. —U. S. —, 97
L. ed. (Advance p. 27). Jurisdiction of this Court rests
on Title 28, United States Code, §§ 1253 and 2101(b).
7
Statement of the Case
Appellants, high school students residing in Prince
Edward County, Virginia, and their parents and guardians,
brought a class action against appellees, the County School
Board and the Division Superintendent of Schools on May
23, 1951. The complaint (R. 5-30) alleged that said appel
lees maintained separate public secondary schools for
Negro and white children pursuant to Article IX, Section
140 of the Constitution of Virginia, and Title 22, Chapter
12, Article 1, section 22-221, of the Code of Virginia of
1950; that the Negro school was inferior and unequal to
the white schools; and that it was impossible for the infant
appellants to secure educational opportunities or facilities
equal to those afforded white children similarly situated
as long as said appellees enforce said laws or pursued a
policy of racial segregation. It sought a judgment declara
tory of the invalidity of said laws as a denial of rights se
cured by the due process and equal protection clauses of
the Fourteenth Amendment, and an injunction restraining
said appellees from enforcing said laws and from making
any distinction based on race or color among children
attending the secondary schools of the County.
Appellees admitted maintenance of said schools, enforce
ment of said laws, and inequalities as to physical plant and
equipment, but denied that the segregation violated the
Constitution (R. 32-36). Appellee, the Commonwealth of
Virginia, intervened (R. 37) and made the same admissions
and defense (R. 37-39).
On March 7, 1952, a three-judge District Court found
the Negro school inferior in plant, facilities, curricula and
means of transportation (R. 622-623) and ordered appel
lees forthwith to provide “ substantially” equal curricula
and transportation facilities and to “ proceed with all rea
sonable diligence and dispatch to remove” the existing
inequality “ by building, furnishing and providing a high
school building and facilities for Negro students” (R. 624).
It refused to enjoin enforcement of the constitutional and
8
statutory segregation provisions on the grounds: (1) that
appellants’ evidence as to the effects of educational segre
gation did not overbalance appellees’, and that it accepted
as “ apt and able precedent” Briggs v. Elliott, 98 F. Supp.
529 (E. D. S. C. 1951) and Carr v. Corning, 182 F. 2d 14
(C. A. D. C. 1950) which “ refused to decree that segrega
tion be abolished incontinently” (R. 619); (2) that nulli
fication of the segregation provisions was unwarranted in
view of evidence that racial segregation was not based on
prejudice or caprice but, rather, was “ one of the ways of
life in Virginia” (R. 620); (3) that segregation has begot
ten greater opportunities for the Negro (R. 621); (4) that
elimination of segregation would lessen interest in and
financial support of public schools (R. 621); and (5) that,
finding “ no hurt or harm to either race,” it was not for
the court “ to adjudge the policy as right or wrong” (R.
621-622).
Specification of Errors
The court below erred:
1. In refusing to enjoin the enforcement of Article
IX, Section 140 of the Constitution of Virginia, and Title
22, Chapter 12, Article 1, Section 22-221, of the Code of
Virginia of 1950, upon the grounds that these laws violate
rights secured by the due process and equal protection
clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution
of the United States.
2. In refusing to forthwith restrain appellees from
using race as a factor in determining the assignment of
public secondary educational facilities in Prince Edward
County, Virginia, after it had found that appellants are
denied equality of buildings, facilities, curricula and means
of transportation in violation of the due process and equal
protection clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment.
3. In refusing to hold that appellants are entitled to
equality in all aspects of the public secondary educational
9
process, in addition to equality in physical facilities and
curricula.
4. In issuing a decree ordering appellees to equalize
secondary school facilities in the County where such decree
cannot be effectively enforced without involving the court
in the daily operation and supervision of schools.
NO. 10
Opinions Below
The opinion of the Chancellor of the State of Delaware
(A. 338) is reported at 87 A. (2d) 862. The opinion of the
Supreme Court of Delaware (R. 37) is reported at 91 A.
(2d) 137.*
Jurisdiction
The judgment of the court below was entered on August
28, 1952 (R. 37). On November 13, 1952 petition for writ
of certiorari was filed herein. On November 20, 1952,
respondents waived the filing of a brief in opposition to
the petition for writ of certiorari and moved that, if cer
tiorari were granted, the argument be advanced and heard
immediately following argument in Nos. 8, 101 and 191.
On November 24, 1952, the petition for writ of certiorari
and motion to advance were granted. — U. S. — ; 97 L. ed.
(Advance, p. 124). Jurisdiction of this Court rests upon
Title 28, United States Code, § 1257(3).
* The record in this case consists of five separate parts: appendix
to petitioners’ brief in the court below, the supplement thereto, appen
dix to respondents’ brief in the court below, the supplement thereto,
and the record of proceedings in the Supreme Court of Delaware.
These will be referred to in respondents’ brief as follows:
Appendix to petitioners’ brief below will be indicated by A ; the
supplement to the petitioners’ appendix below will be referred to as
S A ; respondents’ appendix below will be referred to as R A ; the
supplement to respondents’ appendix below will be referred to as
RSA; the record of proceedings in the Supreme Court of Delaware
will be referred to as R.
10
Statement of the Case
No. 10 arises from two separate class actions filed in
the Court of Chancery of the State of Delaware by Negro
school children and their guardians seeking admittance
of the children to two public schools maintained by peti
tioners exclusively for white children in New Castle County,
Delaware. In the courts below, plaintiffs prevailed, and
they and members of their class are now attending the
schools to which they sought admission, an application
for stay of final order having been denied. (Brief of
Respondents, No. 448, October Term, 1952, pp. 25-27).
Thus, in this case, unlike the other school segregation cases
now under consideration, plaintiffs are respondents in this
Court. Nevertheless, they file their brief at this time along
with appellants in Numbers 1, 2 and 4, because, on the
fundamental issues, they take the same position as do those
appellants, and because they believe that by so filing they
will facilitate the Court’s consideration of the matters at
bar.
The complaint (A 3-13) in one of the two cases from
which No. 10 arises, alleged that respondents residing in
the Claymont Special School District were refused admit
tance to the Claymont High School maintained by peti
tioner-members of the State Board of Education and mem
bers of the Board of Education of the Claymont Special
School District solely because of respondents’ color. Be
cause of this, these respondents were compelled to attend
Howard High School (RA 47), a public school for Negroes
only, in Wilmington, Delaware. Howard High School is
operated and controlled by the Corporate Board of Public
Education in Wilmington, not a party to this case (A 314-
15, 352; R 57, RA 203). The second complaint (A 14-30)
out of which No. 448 arises alleged that respondent was
excluded from Hockessin School No. 29, a public elementary
school maintained for white children only, by petitioner-
members of the State Board of Education and petitioner-
11
members of the Board of School Trustees of Hockessin
School No. 29. Respondent and the class she represented at
the time of the complaint, attended Hockessin School No.
107, maintained solely for Negroes by the State Board of
Education. Respondents in both complaints asserted that
the aforesaid state-imposed racial segregation required by
Par. 2631, Revised Code of Delaware, 1935, and Article X,
Section 1 of the Constitution of Delaware: (1) compelled
them to attend schools substantially inferior to those for
white children to which admittance was sought; and (2)
injured their mental health, impeded their mental and per
sonality development and made inferior their educational
opportunity as compared with that offered by the state to
white children similarly situated. Such treatment, respond
ents asserted, is prohibited by the equal protection clause
of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the
United States.
Petitioners’ answers (A 31-33, A 34-37) defended the
exclusion: (1) upon mandatory constitutional and statu
tory provisions of the State of Delaware which require
separate public schools for white and colored children; and
(2) upon the fact that the educational opportunities offered
respondents were equal to those offered white children
similarly situated.
The two cases were consolidated and tried before the
Chancellor. In an opinion (A 348-356; 87 A. (2d) 862)
filed on April 1, 1952, the Chancellor found as a fact that
in “ our Delaware society” segregation in education prac
ticed by petitioners “ itself results in Negro children, as a
class, receiving educational opportunities which are sub
stantially inferior to those available to white children
otherwise similarly situated.” However, the Chancel
lor denied respondents’ prayers for a judgment on this
ground and refused to declare that the Delaware constitu
tional and statutory provisions violated respondents’ right
to equal protection. But the Chancellor did award respond
ents the relief which they requested because other in
1 2
equalities were found to exist. These included, in the high
school, teacher training, pupil-teacher ratio, extra-curricu
lar activities, physical plant and esthetic considerations,
and time and distance involved in travel. As to the ele
mentary schools in question, the court found the Negro
facilities inferior in building and site, esthetic considera
tions, teacher preparation and transportation facilities. A
more detailed exposition of the facts upon which these find
ings were based is set forth in respondents’ Brief in No.
148, October Term, 1952, pp. 27-44.
The Chancellor, as stated above, ordered that respond
ents be granted immediate relief in the only way that it
was then available, that is, by admission to the superior
facilities. On August 28, 1952, the Supreme Court of Dela
ware affirmed. 91 A. (2d) 137. Its findings on some of the
facts were somewhat different than the Chancellor’s but,
on the whole, it agreed with him. Upholding the Chancel
lor’s determination that the requested relief could not be
granted because of the harmful psychological effect of
racial segregation, it did not otherwise review his factual
findings in this regard. Denying petitioners’ plea for time
to equalize the facilities in question, the Supreme Court
held that in the high school case: (1) a decree ordering
petitioners to equalize the facilities in question could have
no effect on the legal entity having control of the Wilming
ton public schools which was not a party to the cause; and
(2) that the court did not see how it could supervise and
control the expenditure of state funds in a matter com
mitted to the administrative discretion of school authori
ties. Finally, the court held that it could not issue a decree
which would, in effect, deny to plaintiffs what it had held
they rightfully deserved. As to the elementary school,
the court also noted that defendants had not assumed the
burden of showing to what extent remedial legislation
had improved or could improve conditions in the future.
Alluding to its antecedent discussion of the question of
13
relief for high school respondents, it affirmed the Chancel
lor’s finding on this issue also.
Stay of the order was denied by the Chancellor and by
the Supreme Court of Delaware (Brief of Respondents,
No. 448, October Term, 1952, pp. 25-27) and respondents
and members of their class are now enjoying their second
year of equal educational opportunities under the decree.
This Court’s Order
These four cases were argued and submitted to the Court
on December 9-11, 1952. Thereafter, on June 8, 1953, this
Court entered its order for reargument, as follows, — U. S.
— ; 97 L. ed. (Advance p. 956):
“ Each of these cases is ordered restored to the
docket and is assigned for reargument on Monday,
October 12, next. In their briefs and on oral argu
ment counsel are requested to discuss particularly
the following questions insofar as they are relevant
to the respective cases:
“ 1. What evidence is there that the Congress ivhich
submitted and the State legislatures and conven
tions ivhich ratified the Fourteenth Amendment con
templated or did not contemplate, understood or
did not understand, that it would abolish segrega
tion in public schools?
“ 2. If neither the Congress in submitting nor the
States in ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment un
derstood that compliance with it would require the
immediate abolition of segregation in public schools,
was it nevertheless the understanding of the framers
of the Amendment
“ (a) that future Congresses might, in the exercise
of their power under Sec. 5 of the Amendment,
abolish such segregation, or
“ (b) that it would be within the judicial power, in
light of future conditions, to construe the Amend
ment as abolishing such segregation of its own
force?
14
“ 3. On the assumption that the answers to ques
tions 2 (a) and (b) do not dispose of the issue, is it
within the judicial power, in construing the Amend
ment, to abolish segregation in public schoolsf
“ 4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in public
schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment
“ (a) would, a decree necessarily folloiv providing
that, within the limits set by normal geographic
school districting, Negro children should forth
with be admitted to schools of their choice, or
“ (b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity
powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to
be brought about from existing segregated sys
tems to a system not based on color distinctionsf
“ 5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a) and
(b) are based, and assuming further that this Court
will exercise its equity powers to the end described
in question 4(b),
“ (a) should this Court formulate detailed decrees
in these cases;
“ (b) if so what specific issues should the decrees
reach;
“ (c) should, this Court appoint a special master
to hear evidence with a view to recommending
specific terms for such decrees;
“ (d) should this Court remand to the courts of
first instance with directions to frame decrees in
these cases, and if so, what general directions
should the (decrees of this Court include and what
procedures should the courts of first instance fol
low in arriving at the specific terms of more de
tailed decreesf
“ The Attorney General of the United States is in
vited to take part in the oral argument and to file an
additional brief if he so desires.”
On August 4,1953, upon motion of the Attorney General
of the United States and without objection by the parties,
15
this Court entered its order postponing the date assigned
for reargument of these cases until December 7, 1953.
Summary of Argument
These cases consolidated for argument before this Court
present in different factual contexts essentially the same
ultimate legal questions.
The substantive question common to all is whether a
state can, consistently with the Constitution, exclude chil
dren, solely on the ground that they are Negroes, from
public schools which otherwise they would be qualified to
attend. It is the thesis of this brief, submitted on behalf
of the excluded children, that the answer to the question is
in the negative: the Fourteenth Amendment prevents states
from according differential treatment to American children
on the basis of their color or race. Both the legal precedents
and the judicial theories, discussed in Part I hereof, and the
evidence concerning the intent of the framers of the Four
teenth Amendment and the understanding of the Congress
and the ratifying states, developed in Part II hereof, sup
port this proposition.
Denying this thesis, the school authorities, relying in
part on language originating in this Court’s opinion in
Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 537, urge that exclusion of
Negroes, qua Negroes, from designated public schools is
permissible when the excluded children are afforded admit
tance to other schools especially reserved for Negroes,
qua Negroes, if such schools are equal.
The procedural question common to all the cases is the
role to be played, and the time-table to be followed, by this
Court and the lower courts in directing an end to the
challenged exclusion, in the event that this Court deter
mines, with respect to the substantive question, that exclu
sion of Negroes, qua Negroes, from public schools contra
venes the Constitution.
16
The importance to our American democracy of the sub
stantive question can hardly be overstated. The question
is whether a nation founded on the proposition that “ all
men are created equal” is honoring its commitments to
grant “ due process of law” and “ the equal protection of
the laws” to all within its borders when it, or one of its
constituent states, confers or denies benefits on the basis
of color or race.
1. Distinctions drawn by state authorities on the basis
of color or race violate the Fourteenth Amendment. Shel
ley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1; Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S.
60. This has been held to be true even as to the conduct of
public educational institutions. Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S.
629; McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637.
Whatever other purposes the Fourteenth Amendment may
have had, it is indisputable that its primary purpose was
to complete the emancipation provided by the Thirteenth
Amendment by ensuring to the Negro equality before the
law. The Slaughter-House Cases, 16 Wall. 36; Strauder
v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303.
2. Even if the Fourteenth Amendment did not per se
invalidate racial distinctions as a matter of law, the racial
segregation challenged in the instant cases would run afoul
of the conventional test established for application of the
equal protection clause because the racial classifications
here have no reasonable relation to any valid legislative
purpose. See Quaker City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277
U. S. 389; Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33; Smith v. Cahoon,
283 U. S. 553; Mayflower Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266;
Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316 U. S. 535. See also Tunstall v.
Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen, 323 U. S. 192; Steele
v. Louisville & Nashville R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192.
3. Appraisal of the facts requires rejection of the
contention of the school authorities. The educational
detriment involved in racially constricting a student’s
associations has already been recognized by this Court.
17
Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629; McLaurin v. Oklahoma
State Regents, 339 U. S. 637.
4. The argument that the requirements of the Four
teenth Amendment are met by providing alternative schools
rests, finally, on reiteration of the separate but equal doc
trine enunciated in Plessy v. Ferguson.
Were these ordinary cases, it might be enough to say
that the Plessy case can be distinguished—that it involved
only segregation in transportation. But these are not ordi
nary cases, and in deference to their importance it seems
more fitting to meet the Plessy doctrine head-on and to
declare that doctrine erroneous.
Candor requires recognition that the plain purpose and
effect of segregated education is to perpetuate an inferior
status for Negroes which is America’s sorry heritage from
slavery. But the primary purpose of the Fourteenth
Amendment was to deprive the states of all power to per
petuate such a caste system.
5. The first and second of the five questions propounded
by this Court requested enlightment as to whether the
Congress which submitted, and the state legislatures and
conventions which ratified, the Fourteenth Amendment con
templated or understood that it would prohibit segregation
in public schools, either of its own force or through sub
sequent legislative or judicial action. The evidence, both
in Congress and in the legislatures of the ratifying states,
reflects the substantial intent of the Amendment’s pro
ponents and the substantial understanding of its opponents
that the Fourteenth Amendment would, of its own force,
proscribe all forms of state-imposed racial distinctions, thus
necessarily including all racial segregation in public educa
tion.
The Fourteenth Amendment was actually the culmina
tion of the determined efforts of the Radical Republican
majority in Congress to incorporate into our fundamental
law the well-defined equalitarian principle of complete
18
equality for all without regard to race or color. The debates
in the 39th Congress and succeeding Congresses clearly
reveal the intention that the Fourteenth Amendment would
work a revolutionary change in our state-federal relation
ship by denying to the states the power to distinguish on
the basis of race.
The Civil Rights Bill of 1866, as originally proposed,
possessed scope sufficiently broad in the opinion of many
Congressmen to entirely destroy all state legislation based
on race. A great majority of the Republican Radicals—
who later formulated the Fourteenth Amendment—under
stood and intended that the Bill would prohibit segregated
schools. Opponents of the measure shared this under
standing. The scope of this legislation was narrowed be
cause it was known that the Fourteenth Amendment was in
process of preparation and would itself have scope exceed
ing that of the original draft of the Civil Rights Bill.
6. The evidence makes clear that it was the intent of
the proponents of the Fourteenth Amendment, and the sub
stantial understanding of its opponents, that it would, of
its own force, prohibit all state action predicated upon
race or color. The intention of the framers with respect
to any specific example of caste state action—in the instant
cases, segregated education—cannot be determined solely
on the basis of a tabulation of contemporaneous statements
mentioning the specific practice. The framers were formu
lating a constitutional provision setting broad standards for
determination of the relationship of the state to the indi
vidual. In the nature of things they could not list all the
specific categories of existing and prospective state activity
which were to come within the constitutional prohibitions.
The broad general purpose of the Amendment— obliteration
of race and color distinctions—is clearly established by the
evidence. So far as there was consideration of the Amend
ment’s impact upon the undeveloped educational systems
then existing, both proponents and opponents of the Amend
19
ment understood that it would proscribe all racial segrega
tion in public education.
7. While the Amendment conferred upon Congress the
power to enforce its prohibitions, members of the 39th
Congress and those of subsequent Congresses made it clear
that the framers understood and intended that the Four
teenth Amendment was self-executing and particularly
pointed out that the federal judiciary had authority to
enforce its prohibitions without Congressional implementa
tion.
8. The evidence as to the understanding of the states
is equally convincing. Each of the eleven states that had
seceded from the Union ratified the Amendment, and con
currently eliminated racial distinctions from its laws, and
adopted a constitution free of requirement or specific
authorization of segregated schools. Many rejected pro
posals for segregated schools, and none enacted a school
segregation law until after readmission. The significance
of these facts is manifest from the consideration that ten
of these states, which were required, as a condition of
readmission, to ratify the Amendment and to modify their
constitutions and laws in conformity therewith, considered
that the Amendment required them to remove all racial
distinctions from their existing and prospective laws, in
cluding those pertaining to public education.
Twenty-two of the twenty-six Union states also ratified
the Amendment. Although unfettered by congressional
surveillance, the overwhelming majority of the Union states
acted with an understanding that it prohibited racially
segregated schools and necessitated conformity of their
school laws to secure consistency with that understanding.
9. In short, the historical evidence fully sustains this
Court’s conclusion in the Slaughter Houses Cases, 16 Wall.
61, 81, that the Fourteenth Amendment was designed to
take from the states all power to enforce caste or class
distinctions.
2 0
10. The Court in its fourth and fifth questions assumes
that segregation is declared unconstitutional and inquires
as to whether relief should be granted immediately or
gradually. Appellants, recognizing the possibility of delay
of a purely administrative character, do not ask for the
impossible. No cogent reasons justifying further exercise
of equitable discretion, however, have as yet been produced.
It has been indirectly suggested in the briefs and oral
argument of appellees that some such reasons exist. Two
plans were suggested by the United States in its Brief as
Amicus Curiae. We have analyzed each of these plans
as well as appellees’ briefs and oral argument and find
nothing there of sufficient merit on which this Court, in the
exercise of its equity power, could predicate a decree per
mitting an effective gradual adjustment from segregated
to non-segregated school systems. Nor have we been able
to find any other reasons or plans sufficient to warrant the
exercise of such equitable discretion in these cases. There
fore, in the present posture of these cases, appellants are
unable to suggest any compelling reasons for this Court
to postpone relief.
21
ARGUM ENT
PART ONE
The question of judicial power to abolish segregated
schools is basic to the issues involved in these cases and for
that reason we have undertaken to analyze it at the outset
before dealing with the other matters raised by the Court,
although formally this means that the first section of this
brief comprehends Question No. 3:
On the assumption that the answers to question
2(a) and (b) do not dispose of the issue, is it within
the judicial power, in construing the Amendment, to
abolish segregation in public schoolsf
I .
Normal exercise of the judicial function calls for
a declaration that the state is without power to enforce
distinctions based upon race or color in affording edu
cational opportunities in the public schools.
This Court in a long line of decisions has made it plain
that the Fourteenth Amendment prohibits a state from mak
ing racial distinctions in the exercise of governmental
power. Time and again this Court has held that if a state’s
power has been exercised in such a way as to deprive a
Negro of a right which he would have freely enjoyed if he
had been white, then that state’s action violated the
Fourteenth Amendment.
In Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, for example, an
unanimous Court held that States of Missouri and
Michigan had violated the 14tli Amendment when their
courts ruled that a Negro could not own real property whose
ownership it was admitted the state law would have pro
tected him in, had he been white. This, despite the fact
22
that the state court was doing no more than enforcing a
private agreement running with the land. The sole basis
for the decision, then, was that the Fourteenth Amendment
compels the states to be color blind in exercising their power
and authority.
Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, was an earlier decision
to the same effect. There, this Court invalidated a Louis
ville, Kentucky ordinance which required racial residential
segregation. Though it applied to Negro and white alike,
the Court rightly recognized that the ordinance was an
exercise of the state’s power based on race and race alone.
This, the Court ruled, was a violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment. To the same effect is Barrows v. Jackson,
— U. S. —, 97 L. ed. Advance p. 261). And see Oyama v.
California, 332 U. S. 633.
This Court has applied the same rigorous requirement
to the exercise of the state’s power in providing public
education. Beginning with Missouri ex rel. Gaines v.
Canada, 305 U. S. 337, this Court has uniformly ruled
that the Fourteenth Amendment prohibits a state from
using race or color as the determinant of the quantum,
quality or type of education and the place at which educa
tion is to be afforded. Most recently, this Court in
McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339 U. S. 637, held
that rules which made distinctions among students in the
same school solely on the basis of color were forbidden
by the Fourteenth Amendment. Thus, this Court has
made it plain that no state may use color or race as
the axis upon which the state’s power turns, and the con
duct of the public education system lias not been excepted
from this ban.
This judicial recognition that race is an irrational basis
for governmental action under our Constitution has been
manifested in many decisions and opinions of this Court.
In YickWo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356, this Court struck
down local administrative action which differentiated
between whites and Chinese. In Himbayashi v. United
States, 320 U. S. 81, 100, Chief Justice Stone, in a majority
23
opinion, characterized racial distinctions as “ odious to a
free people” . In Korematsu v. United States, 323 U. S. 214,
216, the Court viewed racial restrictions as “ immediately
suspect” . Mr. Justice Jackson, concurring in Edwards-
v. California, 314 U. S. 180, 185, referred to race and color
as “ constitutionally an irrelevance” . Mr. Justice Douglas,
dissenting in South v. Peters, 339 U. S. 276, 278, considered
discriminations based upon race, creed, or color “ beyond
the pale” . In an unanimous opinion in Henderson v.
United States, 339 U. S. 816, 825, the Court, while not reach
ing the constitutional question raised, described signs, par
titions and curtains segregating Negroes in railroad dining
cars as emphasizing “ the artificiality of a difference in
treatment which serves only to call attention to a racial
classification of passengers holding identical tickets and
using the same public dining facility” . Every member of
the present Court has from time to time subscribed to this
view of race as an irrational premise for government action.
The restrictions placed upon persons of Japanese origin
on the West Coast during World War II were sustained in
Hirahayashi v. United States, supra, and in Koreniatsu v.
United States, supra, as emergency war measures taken by
the national government in a dire national peril of the
gravest nature. The military decision was upheld as with
in an implied war power, and the Court was unwilling to
interfere with measures considered necessary to the safety
of the nation by those primarily responsible for its security.
Yet, in upholding these orders, the Court made some of the
most sweeping condemnations of governmentally imposed
racial and color distinctions ever announced by our judi
ciary. And while departure from accepted standards of
governmental conduct was sustained in order to remove
persons of Japanese origin from areas where sabotage and
espionage might have worked havoc with the national war
effort, once this removal was accomplished and individual
loyalty determined, further restrictions based upon race or
24
color could no longer be countenanced. Ex Parte Endo,
323 U. S. 283.
Tunstall v. Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen £
Enginemen, 323 U. S. 210, and Steele v. Louisville <& Nash
ville R. R. Co., 323 U. S. 192, while not deciding the con
stitutional question, left no doubt that the Fifth Amendment
had stripped the national government of power to enforce
the racial discrimination assailed.
These decisions serve to underscore the constitutional
prohibition against Congressional action grounded upon
color except in so far as it may have temporary justifica
tion to meet an overwhelming national emergency such as
that which led to decisions in the Hirabayashi and Kore-
matsu cases.
The power of states is even more rigidly circumscribed.
For there is grave doubt that their acts can be sustained
under the exception made in the Hirabayashi and Korematsu
cases with respect to the national government. See Oyama
v. California, 332 U. S. 633. The Fourteenth Amendment
has been defined as a broad prohibition against state enforce
ment of differentiations and discrimination based upon race
or color. State action restricting the right of Negroes to
vote has been struck down as a violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment. Nixon v. Condon, 286 U. S. 73. Similarly, the
Court has refused to sanction the systematic exclusion of
Negroes from the petit or grand jury, Hill v. Texas, 316
U. S. 400; Pierre v. Louisiana, 306 U. S. 354; their repre
sentation on juries on a token or proportional basis, Cassell
v. Texas, 339 U. S. 282; Shepherd v. Florida, 341 U. S. 50;
or any method in the selection of juries susceptible of racial
discrimination in practice. Avery v. Georgia, 345 U. S. 559.
Legislation depriving persons of particular races of an
opportunity to pursue a gainful occupation has been held a
denial of equal protection. Truax v. Raich, 239 U. S. 33;
Takahashi v. Fish and Games Commission, 334 U. S. 410.
It is now well settled that a state may not make racial dif
ferences among- its employees tlxe basis for salary differen
tiations. Alston v. School Board, 112 F. 2d 992 (CA 4th
1940), cert, denied, 311 U. S. 693.
Indeed, abhorence of race as a premise for governmental
action pervades a wide realm of judicial opinion dealing
with other constitutional provisions. Sweeping decisions
have enforced the right of Negroes to make effective use of
the electoral process consistent with the requirements of
the Fifteenth Amendment. Guinn v. United States, 238
U. S. 347; Lane v. Wilson, 307 U. S. 268; Smith v. Allwright,
321 U. S. 649; Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S. 461.
It should be added parenthetically that these decisions
are not mere pro forma applications of the self-evident
requirements of the Fifteenth Amendment. On the con
trary, the concept of state action has been utilized in a
dynamic and expanding fashion as the Court has sought to
reach any method or subterfuge with which the state has
attempted to avoid its obligation under that constitutional
amendment. Smith v. Allwright, supra; Terry v. Adams,
supra. See Rice v. Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947),
cert, denied, 333 U. S. 875 and Baskin v. Brown, 174 F. 2d
391 (CA 4th 1949), cases holding state non-action violative
of the Fifteenth Amendment the principle of which was
expressly approved in Terry v. Adams.
State laws requiring racial segregation in interstate
commerce have been declared an invalid invasion of com
merce power reserved to the Congress. Morgan v. Virginia,
328 U. S. 373. But where a state sought to enforce against
a carrier engaged in foreign commerce its local non-segrega
tion policy, the state law was upheld. The Court con
sidered it inconceivable that the Congress in the exercise
of its plenary power over commerce would take any action
in conflict with the local nondiscriminatory regulations im
posed. Bob-Lo Excursion Co. v. Michigan, 333 U. S. 28.
These two cases considered together strikingly exemplify
this Court’s position that fundamental national policy is
26
offended by a requirement of segregation, but implemented
by its prohibition.
The contention by a labor union that a state civil rights
law which prohibited racial discrimination in union mem
bership offended the Fourteenth Amendment was dismissed
because such a position “ would be a distortion of the policy
manifested in that amendment which was adopted to pre
vent state legislation designed to perpetuate discrimination
on the basis of race and color” . Railway Mail Association
v. Cor si, 326 U. S. 88, 94.
Thus, the Court has all but universally made short shrift
of attempts to use governmental power to enforce racial
distinctions. Yet, where such power has prohibited racial
discrimination, it has been sustained even where it has been
urged that the state is acting in derogation of other consti
tutional rights or protected interests.
At the graduate and professional school level, closest
to the cases here, racial distinctions as applied have been
struck down. McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents, 339
U. S. 637; Sweatt v. Painter, 339 IT. S. 629. In those cases the
educational process was viewed as a totality. The faculty of
the school, the prestige of the institution, the fact that segre
gation deprived the Negro applicant of the benefits which
he might secure in attending school with representatives of
the state’s dominant racial majority, the value judgment of
the community with respect to the segregated school, and
the impact of segregation on the individual were among the
factors considered by the Court in determining that equal
educational opportunities were not available. Those cases,
we submit, control disposition of the cases here.
Since segregation was found to impair and inhibit an
adult ’s ability to study in the McLaurin case, it seems clear
that such segregation has even more far reaching adverse
consequences on the mental development of the children in
volved here.
Sweatt’s isolation from the dominant racial majority in a
segregated law school was held to deprive him of an effec
Z l
tive opportunity to learn the law. The basic function of the
public school is to instruct each succeeding generation in
the fundamental traditions of our democracy. The child
can best come to believe in and respect these traditions by
learning them in a setting in which they are in practical
operation. But to be taught that our society is founded
upon a concept of equality in a public school from which
those racial groups are excluded which hold pre-eminence
in every field in his community makes it all but impossible
for such teachings to take root. Segregation here is detri
mental to the Negro child in his effort to develop into a use
ful and productive citizen in a democracy.
The Sweatt and McLaurin cases teach that the Court will
consider the educational process in its entirety, including,
apart from the measurable physical facilities, whatever
factors have been shown to have educational significance.
This rule cannot be peculiar to any level of public educa
tion. Public elementary and high school education is no
less a governmental function than graduate and professional
education in state institutions. Moreover, just as Sweatt
and McLaurin were denied certain benefits characteristic
of graduate and professional education, it is apparent from
the records of these cases that Negroes are denied educa
tional benefits which the state itself asserts are the funda
mental objectives of public elementary and high school
education.
South Carolina, like the other states in this country, has
accepted the obligation of furnishing the extensive benefits
of public education. Article XI, section 5, of the Constitu
tion of South Carolina, declares: “ The General Assembly
shall provide for a liberal system of free public schools fox-
all children between the ages of six and twenty-one years ’ ’.
Some 410 pages of the Code of Laws of South Carolina deal
with “ education” . Title 31, Chapters 122-23, S. C. Code,
pp. 387-795 (1935). Provision is made for the entire state-
supported system of public schools, its administration and
28
organization, from the kindergarten through the university.
Pupils and teachers, school buildings, minimum standards
of school construction, and specifications requiring certain
general courses of instruction are dealt with in detail. In
addition to requiring that the three “ R ’s ” must be taught,
the law compels instruction in “ morals and good behaviour”
and in the “ principles” and “ essentials of the United States
Constitution, including the study of and devotion to Ameri
can institutions” . Title 31, Chapter 122, sections 5321,
5323, 5325, S. C. Code (1935). The other states involved
here are attempting to promote the same objectives.
These states thus recognize the accepted broad pur
poses of general public education in a democratic society.
There is no question that furnishing public education is now
an accepted governmental function. There are compelling
reasons for a democratic government’s assuming the bur
den of educating its children, of increasing its citizens’
usefulness, efficiency and ability to govern.
In a democracy citizens from every group, no matter
what their social or economic status or their religious or
ethnic origins, are expected to participate widely in the
making of important public decisions. The public school,
even more than the family, the church, business institutions,
political and social groups and other institutions, has be
come an effective agency for giving to all people that broad
background of attitudes and skills required to enable them
to function effectively as participants in a democracy. Thus,
“ education” comprehends the entire process of developing
and training the mental, physical and moral powers and
capabilities of human beings. See Weyl v. Comm, of Int.
Rev., 48 F. 2d 811, 812 (CA 2d 1931); Jones v. Better Busi
ness Bureau, 123 F. 2d 767, 769 (CA 10th 1941).
The records in instant cases emphasize the extent to
which the state has deprived Negroes of these fundamental
educational benefits by separating them from the rest of the
school population. In the case of Briggs v. Elliott (No.
101), expert witnesses testified that compulsory racial
29
segregation in elementary and high schools inflicts consid
erable personal injury on the Negro pupils which endures
as long as these students remain in the segregated school.
These witnesses testified that compulsory racial segrega
tion in the public schools of South Carolina injures the
Negro students by: (1) impairing their ability to learn
(R. 140, 161); (2) deterring the development of their per
sonalities (R. 86, 89); (3) depriving them of equal status
in the school community (R. 89, 141, 145); (4) destroying
their self-respect (R. 140,148) ; (5) denying them full oppor
tunity for democratic social development (R. 98, 99, 103);
(6) subjecting them to the prejudices of others (R. 133) and
stamping them with a badge of inferiority (R. 148).
Similar testimony was introduced in each of the other
three cases here involved, and that testimony was undis
puted in the case of Briggs v. Elliott (No. 101); Brown v.
Board of Education of Topeka, et al. (No. 8 ); Gebhart v.
Belton (No. 448). In Davis v. County School Board
(No. 191), while witnesses for the appellees disputed
portions of the testimony of appellants’ expert witnesses,
four of appellees’ witnesses admitted that racial segrega
tion has harmful effects and another recognized that such
segregation could be injurious.
In the Gebhart case (No. 448) the Chancellor filed an
opinion in which he set forth a finding of fact, based
on the undisputed oral testimony of experts in education,
sociology, psychology, psychiatry and anthropology (A. 340-
341) that in “ our Delaware society” , segregation in educa
tion practiced by petitioners as agents of the state “ itself
results in the Negro children, as a class, receiving educa
tional opportunities which are substantially inferior to
those available to white children otherwise similarly
situated” .
And the court below in the Brown case (No. 8) made the
following Finding of Fact (R. 245-246):
“ Segregation of white and colored children in public
schools has a detrimental effect upon the colored chil-
30
dren. The impact is greater when it has the sanction
of the law; for the policy of separating the races is
usually interpreted as denoting the inferiority of
the negro group. A sense of inferiority affects the
motivation of a child to learn. Segregation with the
sanction of law, therefore, has a tendency to retard
the educational and mental development of negro
children and to deprive them of some of the benefits
they would receive in a racially integrated school
system. ’ ’
The testimony of the expert witnesses in the cases now
under consideration, the Opinion of the Chancellor in the
Delaware case and the Finding of Fact by the lower court
in the Kansas case are amply supported by scientific studies
of recognized experts. A compilation of these materials
was assembled and filed as an Appendix to the briefs in
these cases on the first hearing. The observation of Mr.
Justice Jackson in West Virginia State Board of Education
v. Barnette, 319 U. S. 624, 636 that public school children,
being educated for citizenship, must be scrupulously pro
tected in their constitutional rights, “ if we are not to
strangle the free mind at its source and teach youth to dis
count important principles of our government as mere plati
tudes” , while made in somewhat different context, appro
priately describes the high public interest which these cases
involve.
In sum, the statutes and constitutional provisions as
sailed in these cases must fall because they are contrary to
this Court’s basic premise that, as a matter of law, race is
not an allowable basis of differentiation in governmental
action; they are inconsistent with the broad prohibition of
the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments as defined by this
Court; they are clearly within that category of racism in
state action specifically prohibited by the McLaurin and
iSweatt decisions.
31
I I .
The statutory and constitutional provisions involved
in these cases cannot be validated under any separate
but equal concept.
The basic principles referred to in Point I above, we
submit, control these cases, and except for the mistaken
belief that the doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U. S. 337,
is a correct expression of the meaning of the Fourteenth
Amendment, these cases would present no difficult problem.
This Court announced the separate but equal doctrine in
a transportation case, and proponents of segregation have
relied upon it repeatedly as a justification for racial segre
gation as if “ separate but equal” had become in liaec verba
an amendment to the Fourteenth Amendment, itself. Under
that anomalous doctrine, it is said that racial differentia
tions in the enjoyment of rights protected by the Fourteenth
Amendment are permitted as long as the segregated facili
ties provided for Negroes are substantially equal to those
provided for other racial groups. In each case in this Court
where a state scheme of racism has been deemed susceptible
of rationalization under the separate but equal formula, it
has been urged as a defense.
A careful reading of the cases, however, reveals that this
doctrine has received only very limited and restricted appli
cation in the actual decisions of this Court, and even that
support has been eroded by more recent decisions. See par
ticularly McLaurin v. Oklahoma State Regents; Sweatt v.
Painter. Whatever appeal the separate but equal doctrine
might have had, it stands mirrored today as the faulty con
ception of an era dominated by provincialism, by intense
emotionalism in race relations caused by local and tempo
rary conditions and by the preaching of a doctrine of racial
superiority that contradicted the basic concept upon which
our society was founded. Twentieth century America,
fighting racism at home and abroad, has rejected the race
32
views of Plessy v. Ferguson because we have come to the
realization that such views obviously tend to preserve not
the strength but the weaknesses of our heritage.
A. Racial Segregation Cannot Be Squared With
the Rationale of the Early Cases Interpreting
the Reach of the Fourteenth Amendment.
In the Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36—the first case
decided under the Fourteenth Amendment—the Court,
drawing on its knowledge of an almost contemporaneous
event, recognized that the Fourteenth Amendment secured
to Negroes full citizenship rights and prohibited any state
action discriminating against them as a class on account of
their race. Thus, addressing itself to the intent of the
Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, the
Court said at pages 71 and 72:
“ We repeat, then, in the light of this recapitu
lation of events, almost too recent to be called his
tory, but which are familiar to us all; and on the
most casual examination of the language of these
amendments, no one can fail to be impressed with
the one pervading purpose found in them all, lying
at the foundation of each, and without which none
of them would have been even suggested; we mean
the freedom of the slave race, the security and firm
establishment of that freedom, and the protection
of the newly made freeman and citizen from the
oppressions of those who had formerly exercised un
limited dominion over him. It is true that only the
15th Amendment, in terms, mentions the negro by
speaking of his color and his slavery. But it is just
as true that each of the other articles was addressed
to the grievances of that race, and designed to
remedy them as the fifteenth.”
The real purpose of the equal protection clause was dis
cussed in these terms at page 81:
“ In the light of the history of these amendments,
and the pervading purpose of them, which we have
33
already discussed, it is not difficult to give a meaning
to this clause. The existence of laws in the states
where the newly emancipated negroes resided, which
discriminated with gross injustice and hardship
against them as a class, was the evil to be remedied
by this clause, and by it such laws are forbidden.”
(Emphasis supplied).
So convinced was the Court that the overriding purpose
of the Fourteenth Amendment was to protect the Negro
against discrimination that it declared further at page 81:
“ We doubt very much whether any action of a state
not directed by Avay of discrimination against the
negroes as a class, or on account of their race, will
ever be held to come within the purview of this pro
vision. It is so clearly a provision for that race and
that emergency, that a strong case would be neces
sary for its application to any other.”
In Strauder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303, the Court,
on page 306, viewed the Fourteenth Amendment in the same
light and stated that its enactment was aimed to secure for
the Negro all the civil rights enjoyed by white persons:
“ It was in view of these considerations the 14th
Amendment was framed and adopted. It was de
signed to assure to the colored race the enjoyment
of all the civil rights that under the law are enjoyed
by white persons, and to give to that race the pro
tection of the General Government, in that enjoy
ment, whenever it should be denied by the States.
It not only gave citizenship and the privileges of
citizenship to persons of color, but it denied to any
State the power to withhold from them the equal pro
tection of the laws, and authorized Congress to en
force its provisions by appropriate legislation.”
(Emphasis supplied).
Clearly recognizing the need to construe the Amend
ment liberally in order to protect the Negro, the Court noted
at page 307:
34
“ If this is the spirit and meaning of the Amend
ment, whether it means more or not, it is to be con
strued liberally, to carry out the purposes of its
framers. It ordains that no State shall make or
enforce any laws which shall abridge the privileges
or immunities of citizens of the United States (evi
dently referring to the newly made citizens, who,
being citizens of the United States, are declared to
be also citizens of the State in which they reside).’ ’
It was explicitly stated at pages 307, 308 that the Amend
ment prevented laws from distinguishing between colored
and white persons:
“ What is this but declaring that the law in the
States shall be the same for the black as for the
white; that all persons, whether colored or white,
shall stand equal before the laws of the States and,
in regard to the colored race, for whose protection
the Amendment was primarily designed, that no dis
crimination shall be made against them by law be
cause of their color! The words of the Amendment,
it is true, are prohibitory, but they contain a neces
sary implication of a positive immunity, or right,
most valuable to the colored race—the right to ex
emption from unfriendly legislation against them
distinctly as colored; exemption from legal dis
criminations, implying inferiority in civil society,
lessening the security of their enjoyment of the
rights which others enjoy, and discriminations
which are steps towards reducing them to the condi
tion of a subject race.” (Emphasis supplied).
Any distinction based upon race was understood as con
stituting a badge of inferiority, at page 308:
“ The very fact that colored people are singled out
and expressly denied by a statute all right to partici
pate in the administration of the law, as jurors, be
cause of their color, though they are citizens and may
be in other respects fully qualified, is practically a
brand upon them, affixed by the law; an assertion of
their inferiority, and a stimulant to that race preju
35
dice which is an impediment to securing to indi
viduals of the race that equal justice which the law
aims to secure to all others.”
There was no doubt that this new constitutional provi
sion had changed the relationship between the federal gov
ernment and the states so that the federal courts could and
should now protect these new rights. At page 309 the Court
said:
“ The framers of the constitutional Amendment must
have known full well the existence of such prejudice
and its likelihood to continue against the manumitted
slaves and their race, and that knowledge was, doubt
less, a motive that led to the Amendment. By their
manumission and citizenship the colored race became
entitled to the equal protection of the laws of the
States in which they resided; and the apprehension
that, through prejudice, they might be denied that
equal protection, that is, that there might be dis
crimination against them, was the inducement to
bestow upon the National Government the power to
enforce the provision that no State shall deny to
them the equal protection of the laws. Without the
apprehended existence of prejudice that portion of
the Amendment would have been unnecessary, and
it might have been left to the States to extend equal
ity of protection.”
l/
That law must not distinguish between colored and
white persons was the thesis of all the early cases. United
States v. Cruikshank, 92 U. S. 542, 554, 555; Virginia v.
Rives, 100 U. S. 313; Ex Parte Virginia, 100 U. S. 339; Neal
v. Delaware, 103 U. S. 370, 386; Bush v. Kentucky, 107 U. S.
110; Civil Rights Cases, 109 U. S. 3, 36, 43. As early as
Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U. S. 356, it became settled doc
trine that the Fourteenth Amendment was a broad prohibi
tion against state enforcement of racial differentiations or
discrimination— a prohibition totally at war with any sepa
rate but equal notion. There can be no doubt, we submit,
that, had the state regulation approved in Plessy v. Fergu-
36
son been before the Court that rendered the initial interpre
tations of the Fourteenth Amendment, the regulation would
have been held a violation of the Federal Constitution.
B. The First Time the Question Came Before the
Court, Racial Segregation In Transportation
Was Specifically Disapproved.
In Railroad Co. v. Brown, 17 Wall. 445, the first case
involving the validity of segregation to reach this Court
after the adoption of the Fourteenth Amendment, segrega
tion was struck down as an unlawful discrimination. While
the Fourteenth Amendment was not before the Court, the
decision in the Brown case was in line with the spirit of the
new status that the Negro had gained under the Thirteenth,
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments.
The problem before the Court concerned the validity of
the carrier ’s rules and regulations that sought to segregate
its passengers because of race. The pertinent facts are
described by the Court as follows at page 451:
“ In the enforcement of this regulation, the de
fendant in error, a person of color, having entered a
car appropriated to white ladies, was requested to
leave it and take a seat in another car used for col
ored persons. This she refused to do, and this re
fusal resulted in her ejectment by force and with
insult from the car she had first entered.”
The Court characterized the railroad’s defense that its
practice of providing separate accommodations for Negroes
was valid, as an ingenious attempt at evasion, at page 452:
“ The plaintiff in error contends that it has liter
ally obeyed the direction, because it has never ex
cluded this class of persons from the ears, but on
the contrary, has always provided accommodations
for them.
“ This is an ingenious attempt to evade a compli
ance with the obvious meaning of the requirement.
It is true the words taken literally might bear the
37
interpretation put upon them by the plaintiff in
error, but evidently Congress did not use them in
any such limited sense. There was no occasion,
in legislating for a railroad corporation, to annex a
condition to a grant of power, that the company
should allow colored persons to ride in its cars. This
right had never been refused, nor could there have
been in the mind of anyone an apprehension that
such a state of things would ever occur, for self-
interest would clearly induce the carrier—South as
well as North—to transport, if paid for it, all per
sons whether white or black, who should desire trans
portation. ’ ’
The Court stressed with particularity the fact that the dis
crimination prohibited was discrimination in the use of the
cars, at pages 452-453:
“ It was the discrimination in the use of the cars
on account of color, where slavery obtained, which
was the subject of discussion at the time, and not
the fact that the colored race could not ride in the
cars at all. Congress, in the belief that this dis
crimination was unjust, acted. It told this company,
in substance, that it could extend its road in the
District as desired, but that this discrimination must
cease, and the colored and white race, in the use of
the cars, be placed on an equality. This condition it
had the right to impose, and in the temper of Con
gress at the time, it is manifest the grant could not
have been made without it.”
The regulation that was struck down in the Brown case
sought to accomplish exactly what was achieved under a
state statute upheld subsequently in Plessy v. Ferguson—
the segregation of Negro and white passengers. It is clear,
therefore, that in this earlier decision the Court considered
segregation per se discrimination and a denial of equality.
38
C. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Marked An
Unwarranted Departure From the Main Stream
of Constitutional Development and Permits the
Frustration of the Very Purposes of The Four
teenth Amendment As Defined by This Court.
Ill Plessy v. Ferguson, this Court for the first time gave
approval to state imposed racial distinctions as consistent
with the purposes and meaning of the Fourteenth Amend
ment. The Court described the aims and purposes of the
Fourteenth Amendment in the same manner as had the
earlier cases, at page 543:
“ . . . i ts main purpose was to establish the citizen
ship of the negro; to give definitions of citizenship
of the United States and of the states, and to protect
from the hostile legislation of the states the privi
leges and immunities of citizens of the United States,
as distinguished from those of citizens of the states. ’ ’
But these defined aims and purposes were now considered
consistent with the imposition of legal distinctions based
upon race. The Court said at 544, 551-552:
“ The object of the amendment was undoubtedly
to enforce the absolute equality of the two races be
fore the law, but in the nature of things it could not
have been intended to abolish distinctions based upon
color, or to enforce social, as distinguished from
political, equality, or a commingling of the two races
upon terms unsatisfactory to either.
* * *
Legislation is powerless to eradicate racial instincts
or to abolish distinctions based upon physical dif
ferences, and the attempt to do so can only result in
accentuating the difficulties of the present situation.
I f the civil and pjolitical rights of both races be equal,
one cannot be inferior to the other civilly or politi
cally. If one race be inferior to the other socially,
the Constitution of the United States cannot put
them upon the same plane.”
39
And reasonableness of the regulation was found in
established social usage, custom and tradition, at page 550:
“ So far, then, as a conflict with the 14th Amend
ment is concerned, the case reduces itself to the ques
tion whether the statute of Louisiana is a reason
able regulation and with respect to this there must
necessarily be a large discretion on the part of the
legislature. In determining the question of reason
ableness it is at liberty to act with reference to the
established usages, customs, and traditions of the
people, and with a view to the promotion of their
comfort, and the preservation of the public peace
and good order.”
In Plessy, through distortion of the concept of “ social”
rights as distinguished from “ civil” rights, the right to
civil equality as one of the purposes of the Fourteenth
Amendment was given a restricted meaning wholly at vari
ance with that of the earlier cases and the intent of the
framers as defined by this Court. Indeed, civil rights, as
defined by that Court, seem merely to encompass those
rights attendant upon use of the legal process and protec
tion against complete exclusion pursuant to state mandate.
Race for the first time since the adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment was sanctioned as a constitutionally valid basis
for state action, and reasonableness for the racial distinc
tions approved was found in the social customs, usages and
traditions of a people only thirty-one years removed from
a slave society.
Under this rationale the Court sought to square its
approval of racial segregation with the Slaughter House
Cases, Strauder v. West Virginia and the other precedents.
It is clear, however, that the early cases interpreted the
Fourteenth Amendment as encompassing that same cate
gory of rights which were involved in Plessy v. Ferguson—:
the right to be free of a racial differentiation imposed by
the state in the exercise of any civil right. And the Court’s
attempt to distinguish Railroad- Co. v. Brown, as a case of
40
exclusion, was the very argument that has been specifically
rejected in the Brown case as a sophisticated effort to avoid
the obvious implications of the Congressional requirement.
Thus, the separate but equal doctrine is a rejection of the
precedents and constitutes a break in the development of
constitutional law under which the Fourteenth Amendment
has been interpreted as a fundamental interdiction against
state imposed differentiations and discriminations based
upon color.
D. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Was
Conceived in Error.
The separate but equal doctrine of Bless ij v. Ferguson,
we submit, has aided and supported efforts to nullify the
Fourteenth Amendment’s undoubted purpose—equal status
for Negroes—as defined again and again by this Court. The
fallacious and pernicious implications of the doctrine were
evident to Justice Harlan and are set out in his dissenting
opinion. It is clear today that the fact that racial segrega
tion accords with custom and usage or is considered needful
for the preservation of public peace and good order does
not suffice to give constitutional validity to the state’s action.
What the doctrine has in fact accomplished is to deprive
Negroes of the protection of the approved test of reason
able classifications which is available to everyone else who
challenges legislative categories or distinctions of whatever
kind.
1. T he D issenting Opinion of J ustice H arlan in
P lessy v. F erguson.
Justice Harlan recognized and set down for history the
purpose of segregation and the implications of the separate
but equal doctrine and evidenced prophetic insight concern
ing the inevitable consequences of the Court’s approval of
racial segregation. He said at page 557: ‘ ‘ The thing to
accomplish was, under the guise of giving equal accommoda-
41
tions for whites and blacks to compel the latter to keep to
themselves while traveling in railroad passenger coaches.”
He realized at page 560, moreover, that the approved
regulations supported the inferior caste thesis of Scott v.
Sandford, 19 How. 393, supposedly eradicated by the Civil
War Amendments: ‘ ‘ But it seems that we have yet, in
some of the states, a dominant race, a superior class of
citizens, which assumes to regulate the enjoyment of civil
rights, common to all citizens, on the basis of race.” And
at page 562: “ We boast of the freedom enjoyed by our
people above all other people. But it is difficult to reconcile
that boast with a state of the law which, practically, puts
the brand of servitude and degradation upon a large class
of our fellow citizens, our equals before the law.”
While the majority opinion sought to rationalize its
holding on the basis of the state’s judgment that separation
of races was conducive to public peace and order, Justice
Harlan knew all too well that the seeds for continuing racial
animosities had been planted. He said at pages 560-561:
‘ ‘ The sure guaranty of peace and security of each
race is the clear, distinct, unconditional recognition
by our governments, national and state, of every
right that inheres in civil freedom, and of equality
before the law of all citizens of the United States
without regard to race. State enactments, regulat
ing the enjoyment of civil rights, upon the basis of
race, and cunningly devised to defeat legitimate re
sults of the war, under the pretense of recognizing-
equality of rights, can have no other result than to
render permanent peace impossible and to keep alive
a conflict of races, the continuance of which must do
harm to all concerned.”
“ Our Constitution” , said Justice Harlan at 559, “ is color
blind, and neither knows nor tolerates classes among citi
zens.” It is the dissenting opinion of Justice Harlan, rather
than the majority opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson, that is in
keeping with the scope and meaning of the Fourteenth
Amendment as consistently defined by this Court both
before and after Plessy v. Ferguson.
42
2. Custom , U sage and T radition R ooted in the
S lave T radition Cannot B e th e Constitu
tional Y ardstick for M easuring S tate A ction
U nder th e F ourteenth A m e n d m en t .
The analysis by Justice Harlan of the bases for the
majority opinion in Plessy v. Ferguson was adopted by this
Court in Chiles v. Chesape-ake & Ohio Railroad Company,
218 U. S. 71, 77, 78. There this Court cited Plessy v. Fer
guson as authority for sustaining the validity of legislative
distinctions based upon race and color alone.
The importance of this case is its clear recognition and
understanding that in Plessy v. Ferguson this Court ap
proved the enforcement of racial distinctions as reasonable
because they are in accordance with established social usage,
custom and tradition. The Court said at pages 77, 78:
“ It is true the power of a legislature to recognize
a racial distinction was the subject considered, but
if the test of reasonableness in legislation be, as
it was declared to be, ‘ the established usages,
customs and traditions of the people,’ and the
‘ promotion of their comfort and the preservation of
the public peace and good order,’ this must also be
the test of reasonableness of the regulations of a
carrier, made for like purposes and to secure like re
sults.”
But the very purpose of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and
Fifteenth Amendments was to effectuate a complete break
with governmental action based on the established usages,
customs and traditions of the slave era, to revolutionize the
legal relationship between Negroes and whites, to destroy
the inferior status of the Negro and to place him upon a
plane of complete equality with the white man. As we will
demonstrate, post Civil War reestablishment of ante-bellum
custom and usage, climaxed by the decision in Plessy v. Fer
guson, reflected a constant effort to return the Negro to his
pre-Thirteenth, Fourteenth Amendment inferior status.
43
When the Court employed the old usages, customs and tra
ditions as the basis for determining the reasonableness of
segregation statutes designed to resubjugate the Negro to
an inferior status, it nullified the acknowledged intention of
the framers of the Amendment, and made a travesty of the
equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.
Here, again, the Plessy v. Ferguson decision is out of
line with the modern holdings of this Court, for in a variety
of cases involving the rights of Negroes it has constantly
refused to regard custom and usage, however widespread,
as determinative of reasonableness. This was true in Smith
v. Allwright, of a deeply entrenched custom and usage of
excluding Negroes from voting in the primaries. It was
true in Shelley v. Kraemer, of a long standing custom ex
cluding Negroes from the use and ownership of real prop
erty on the basis of race. In Henderson v. United States,
a discriminatory practice of many years was held to violate
the Interstate Commerce Act. In the Sweatt and McLaurin
decisions, the Court broke a southern tradition of state-
enforced racial distinctions in graduate and professional
education—a custom almost as old as graduate and pro
fessional education, itself.
In each instance the custom and usage had persisted for
generations and its durability was cited as grounds for its
validity. If this were the only test, ours indeed would be
come a stagnant society. Even if there be some situations in
which custom, usage and tradition may be considered in
testing the reasonableness of governmental action, customs,
traditions and usages rooted in slavery cannot be worthy
of the constitutional sanction of this Court. 3
3. P reservation of P ublic P eace Cannot J ustify
D eprivation of Constitutional R ights .
The fallacy underlying Plessy v. Ferguson of justifying
racially-discriminatory statutes as essential to the public
peace and good order has been completely exposed by
44
Frederick W1. Lehmann, a former Solicitor General of the
United States, and Wells H. Blodgett in their Brief as amici
curiae in Buchanan v. War ley, 245 U. S. 60. Their state
ments warrant repetition here:
“ The implication of the title of the ordinance is,
that unless the white and colored people live in sepa
rate blocks, ill feeling will be engendered between
them and conflicts will result and so it is assumed that
a segregation of the races is necessary for the
preservation of the public peace and the promotion
of the general welfare. There is evidence in the rec
ord that prior to the enactment of the ordinance
there were instances of colored people moving into
white blocks and efforts by the white people to drive
them out by violence. So to preserve the peace, the
ordinance was enacted not to repress the lawless vio
lence, but to give the sanction of the law to the mo
tives which inspired it and to make the purpose of it
lawful.
“ The population of Louisville numbers two hun
dred and fifty thousand, of whom about one-fifth are
colored. The ordinance, almost upon its face, and
clearly by the evidence submitted and the arguments
offered in support of it is a discriminating enactment
by the dominant majority against a minority who
are held to be an inferior people. It cannot be justi
fied by the recitals of the title, even if they are true.
Many things may rouse a man’s prejudice or stir
him to anger, but he is not always to be humored in
his wrath. The question may arise, ‘ Dost thou well
to be angry?’ ” (Brief Amici Curiae, pp. 2 and 3).
Accepting this view, the Court in Buchanan v. Warley
rejected the argument that a state could deny constitutional
rights with impunity in its efforts to maintain the public
peace:
“ It is urged that this proposed segregation will
promote the public peace by preventing race con
flicts. Desirable as this is, and important as is the
preservation of the public peace, this aim cannot be
accomplished by laws or ordinances which deny
rights created or protected by the Federal Constitu
tion” (i245 U. S. 60, 81).
Accord, Morgan v. Virginia, sypru; Monk v. City of Bir
mingham, 185 F. 2d 859 (CA 5th 1950), cert, denied, 341
U. S. 940.
Thus, the bases upon which the separate but equal doc
trine was approved in the Plessy v. Ferguson case have all
been uprooted by subsequent decisions of this Court. All
that remains is the naked doctrine itself, unsupported by
reason, contrary to the intent of the framers, and out of
tune with present notions of constitutional rights. Repu
diation of the doctrine itself, we submit, is long overdue.
4. T he S eparate but E qual D octrine D eprives
N egroes of T hat P rotection W h ich the
F ourteenth A m endm ent A ccords U nder the
General Classification T est.
One of the ironies of the separate but equal doctrine of
Plessy v. Ferguson is that under it, the Fourteenth Amend
ment, the primary purpose of which was the protection of
Negroes, is construed as encompassing a narrower area of
protection for Negroes than for other persons under the
general classification test.
Early in its history, the Fourteenth Amendment was
construed as reaching not only state action based upon race
and color, but also as prohibiting all unreasonable classi
fications and distinctions even though not racial in char
acter. Barbier v. Connolly, 113 U. S. 27, seems to be the
earliest case to adopt this concept of the Amendment. There
the Court said on page 31:
“ The Fourteenth Amendment . . . undoubtedly
intended, not only that there should be no arbitrary
deprivation of life or liberty or arbitrary spoliation
of property but that equal protection and security
should be given to all under like circumstances in the
enjoyment of their personal and civil rights.”
46
Accord: Minneapolis & St. Louis Ry. Co. v. Beckwith,
129 U. S. 26, 28, 29; Bell’s Gap R. R. Co. v. Pennsylvania,
134 U. S. 232, 237; McPherson v. Blacker, 146 U. S. 1, 39;
Yesler v. Board of Harbor Line Commissioners, 146 U. S.
646, 655; Giozza v. Tiernan, 148 U. S. 657, 662; Marchant v.
Pennsylvania R. Co., 153 U. S. 380, 390; Moore v. Missouri,
159 U. S. 673, 678.
In effectuating the protection afforded by this secondary
purpose, the Court has required the classification or distinc
tion used be based upon some real or substantial difference
pertinent to a valid legislative objective. E.g., Quaker
City Cab Co. v. Pennsylvania, 277 U. S. 389; Truax v. Raich,
239 U. S. 33; Smith v. Cahoon, 283 U. S. 553; Mayflower
Farms v. Ten Eyck, 297 U. S. 266; Skinner v. Oklahoma, 316
U. S. 535. See also Cities Service Gas Co. v. Peerless Oil &
Gas Co., 340 U. S. 179, 186.
Justice Holmes in Nixon v. Herndon, 273 U. S. 536, 541,
recognized and restated a long established and well settled
judicial proposition when he described the Fourteenth
Amendment’s prohibition against unreasonable legislative
classification as less rigidly proscriptive of state action than
the Amendment’s prohibition of color differentiation.
There he concluded:
“ States may do a good deal of classifying that it is
difficult to believe rational, but there are limits, and
it is too clear for extended argument that color can
not be made the basis of a statutory classification
affecting the right set up in this case.”
But the separate but equal doctrine substitutes race for
reasonableness as the constitutional test of classification.
We submit, it would be a distortion of the purposes and
intendment of the Fourteenth Amendment to deny to those
persons for whose benefit that provision was primarily in
tended the same measure of protection afforded by a rule
of construction evolved to reach the Amendment’s sub
sidiary and secondary objectives. We urge this Court to
4 7
examine the segregation statutes in these cases to deter
mine whether the statutes seek to serve a permissible legis
lative objective; and, if any permissible objective is found,
whether color differentiation has pertinence to it. So ex
amined, the constitutional provisions and statutes involved
here disclose unmistakably their constitutional infirmity.
E. The Separate But Equal Doctrine Has Not
Received Unqualified Approval in This Court.
Even while the separate but equal doctrine was evolv
ing, this Court imposed limitations upon its applications.
In Buchanan v. Warley, the Court, after reviewing the
limited acceptance which the doctrine had received, con
cluded that its extension to approve state enforced segrega
tion in housing was not permissible.
Ten years later in Gong Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, 85,
86, without any intervening development in the doctrine
in this Court, sweeping language was used which gave the
erroneous impression that this Court already had extended
the application of the doctrine to the field of education.
And in Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337,
the doctrine is mentioned in passing as if its application to
public education were well established. But, what Justice
Day was careful to point out in Buchanan v. Warley, was
true then and is true now—the separate but equal doctrine
has never been extended by this Court beyond the field
of transportation in any case where such extension was
contested.
While the doctrine itself has not been specifically
repudiated as a valid constitutional yardstick in the field
of public education, in cases in which this Court has had
to determine whether the state had performed its con
stitutional obligation to provide equal education oppor
tunities— the question presented here—the separate but
equal doctrine has never been used by this Court to sustain
the validity of the state’s separate school laws. Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada; Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332
17. S. 631; Sweatt v. Painter; McLaurin v. Oklahoma State
Regents.
48
Earlier educational cases, not concerned with equality,
did not apply the doctrine. In Cumming v. County Board
of Education, 175 U. S. 528, the question was explicitly
beyond the scope of the decision rendered. In Berea
College v. Kentucky, 211 U. S. 45, the question was reserved.
In Gong Lum v. Rice, the separate but equal doctrine was
not put in issue. Instead of challenging the validity of
the Mississippi school segregation laws, the Chinese child
merely objected to being classified as a Negro for public
school purposes.
Even in the field of transportation, subsequent decisions
have sapped the doctrine of vitality. Henderson v. United
States in effect overruled Chiles v. Chesapeake & Ohio
Railway Co., 218 U. S. 71. See Chance v. Lambeth, 186
F. 2d 879 (CA 4th 1951), cert, denied, 341 U. S. 91. Morgan
v. Virginia places persons traveling in interstate com
merce beyond the thrust of state segregation statutes.
Thus, the reach of the separate but equal doctrine approved
in the Plessy case has now been so severely restricted and
narrowed in scope that, it may be appropriately said of
Plessy v. Ferguson as it was said of Crowell v. Benson,
285 U. S. 22, ‘ ‘ one had supposed that the doctrine had earned
a deserved repose.” Estep v. United States, 327 U. S.
114, 142 (concurring opinion).
F. The Necessary Consequence of the Sweatt and
McLaurin Decisions is Repudiation of the Sepa
rate But Equal Doctrine.
While Sweatt v. Painter and McLaurin v. Oklahoma
State Regents were not in terms rejections of the separate
but equal doctrine, their application in effect destroyed the
practice of segregation with respect to state graduate and
professional schools. Wilson v. Board of Supervisors, 92
F. Supp. 986 (E. D. La. 1950), aff’d, 340 U. S. 909; Gray
v. Board of Trustees of University of Tennessee, 342 U. S.
517; McKissick v. Carmichael, 187 F. 2d 949 (CA 4th 1951),
cert, denied, 341 U. S. 951; Swanson v. University of Vir
ginia, Civil Action #30 (W. D. Va. 1950) unreported;
49
Payne v. Board of Supervisors, Civil Action #894 (E. D.
La. 1952) unreported; Foister v. Board of Supervisors,
Civil Action #937 (E. D. La. 1952) unreported; Mitchell
v. Board of Regents of University of Maryland, Docket
#16, Folio 126 (Baltimore City Court 1950) unreported.1
In the Sweatt case, the Court stated that, with members
of the state’s dominant racial groups excluded from the
segregated law school which the state sought to require
Sweatt to attend, “ we cannot conclude that the education
offered petitioner is substantially equal to that he would
receive if admitted to the University of Texas.” If this
consideration is one of the controlling factors in determin
ing substantial equality at the law school level, it is impos
sible for any segregated law school to be an equal law
school. And pursuant to that decision one of the oldest
and best state-supported segregated law schools in the
country was found unequal and Negro applicants were
ordered admitted to the University of North Carolina.
McKissick v. Carmichael. Thus, substantial equality in
professional education is “ substantially equal” only if
there is no racial segregation.
In the McLaurin case, the racial distinctions imposed in
an effort to comply with the state’s segregation laws were
held to impair and inhibit ability to study, to exchange
views with other students and, in general, to learn one’s * 19
1 Negroes are now attending state graduate and professional
schools in West Virginia, Maryland, Arkansas, Delaware, Okla
homa, Kentucky, Texas, Missouri, North Carolina, Virginia, and
Louisiana. See (Editorial Comment), T he Courts and R acial
Integration in Education , 21 J. N eg. E duc. 3 (1952).
Negroes are also now attending private universities and colleges in
Missouri, Georgia, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas, Maryland, West
Virginia, North Carolina, District of Columbia, and Virginia. See
T he Courts and R acial Integration in Education , 21 J.
Neg. Educ. 3 (1 9 5 2 ): Some P rogress in E lim in ation of D is
crimination in H igher E ducation in the U nited States,
19 J. N eg. Educ. 4-5 (1 9 5 0 ); L ee and K ramer, R acial I nclu
sion in Ch u rch -R elated Colleges in the South , 22 J. N eg.
Educ. 22 (1 9 5 3 ); A N ew T rend in P rivate Colleges, 6 N ew
South 1 (1951).
50
profession. The state, therefore, was required to remove
all restrictions and to treat McLaurin the same way as
other students are treated. Consequently these decisions
are a repudiation of the separate but equal doctrine.
I I I .
Viewed in the light of history the separate but
equal doctrine has been an instrumentality of defiant
nullification of the Fourteenth Amendment.
The history of segregation laws reveals that their main
purpose was to organize the community upon the basis of
a superior white and an inferior Negro caste. These laws
were conceived in a belief in the inherent inferiority of
Negroes, a concept taken from slavery. Inevitably, segre
gation in its operation and effect has meant inequality
consistent only with the belief that the people segregated
are inferior and not worthy, or capable, of enjoying the
facilities set apart for the dominant group.
Segregation originated as a part of an effort to build
a social order in which the Negro would be placed in a
status as close as possible to that he had held before the
Civil War. The separate but equal doctrine furnished a
base from which those who sought to nullify the Thirteenth,
Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments were permitted to
operate in relative security. While this must have been
apparent at the end of the last century, the doctrine has
become beclouded with so much fiction that it becomes
important to consider the matter in historical context to
restore a proper view of its meaning and import.
A. The Status of the Negro, Slave and Free,
Prior to the Civil War.
One of the basic assumptions of the slave system was the
Negro’s inherent inferiority.2 As the invention of the
2 For an illuminating discussion of these assumptions, see John
son, T he Ideology of W hite Supremacy, 1876-1910, in E ssays
in Southern H istory Presented to Joseph Gregoire deR oulhac
H am ilto n , G reen ed., 124-156 (1949).
51
cotton gin rendered slavery essential to the maintenance
of the plantation economy in the South, a body of pseudo
scientific thought developed in passionate defense of
slavery, premised on the Negro’s unfitness for freedom
and equality.3 Thus, the Negro’s inferiority with respect
to brain capacity, lung activity and countless other physio
logical attributes was purportedly established by some of
the South’s most respected scientists.4 5 * * In all relation
ships between the two races the Negro’s place was that
of an inferior, for it was claimed that any other relation
ship status would automatically degrade the white man."
This concept of the Negro as an inferior fit only for
slavery was complicated by the presence of several hundred
thousand Negroes, who although not slaves, could not be
described as free men.8 In order that they would not
3 Je n k in s , Pro-S lavery T hought in the O ld South 243
(1935); Johnson , T he N egro in A merican Civilization 5-15
(1930).
4 See V an Evrie, N egroes and N egro Slavery 120 ff, 122
ff, 214 ff (1 8 6 1 ); Cartw right , D iseases and P eculiarities of
the N egro R ace, 2 D eBow , T he I ndustrial R esources, etc.,
of the Southern and W estern States 315-329 (1 8 5 2 );
Nott, 1 w o L ectures O n the N atural H istory of the Cau
casian and N egro R aces (1866) ; V an E vrie, N egroes and N egro
Slavery ; T he F irst A n I nferior Race— T he L atter Its
Normal Condition (1 8 5 3 ); V an E vrie, Subgenation : T he
T heory of the N ormal R elation of the R aces (1 8 6 4 ); Cart
wright, D iseases and P eculiarities of the N egro R aces,
9 DeBovv’s R eview 64-69 (1 8 5 1 ); Cartw right, E ssays, Being
Inductions D raw n F rom the Baconian P hilosophy Prov
ing the Truth of the B ible and the Justice and Benevolence
of the D ecree D ooming Can aan to B e A Servant of Servants
(1843).
5 Jen k in s , P ro-S lavery T hought I n the O ld South 242
ff (1 9 3 5 ); T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, e sp e c ia lly H arper’s
Memoir on Slavery, pp. 26-98; and S im m s , T he M orals of
Slavery, pp. 175-275 (1835) ; Johnson , T he Ideology of W hite
Supremacy, o p . c it . s u p r a , n. 2 at 135.
8 See F r a n k l in , F rom Slavery to F reedom ; A H istory of
A merican N egroes 213-238 (1947).
52
constitute a threat to the slave regime, free Negroes were
denied the full rights and privileges of citizens. They
enjoyed no equality in the courts, their right to assemble
was denied, their movements were proscribed, and educa
tion was withheld.7 Their plight, in consequence of these
proscriptions, invited the unfavorable comparison of them
with slaves and confirmed the views of many that Negroes
could not profit by freedom. They were regarded by the
white society as the “ very drones and pests of society,”
pariahs of the land, and an incubus on the body politic.8
Even this Court, in Scott v. Sanford, recognized this sub
stantial body of opinion to the effect that free Negroes had
no rights that a white man was bound to respect.
The few privileges that free Negroes enjoyed were
being constantly whittled away in the early nineteenth
century. By 1836, free Negroes were denied the ballot in
every southern state and in many states outside the South.9
In some states, they were denied residence on penalty of
enslavement; and in some, they were banned from the
mechanical trades because of the economic pressure upon
the white artisans.10 Before the outbreak of the Civil
War, the movement to reenslave free Negroes was under
way in several states in the South.11
7 F r a n k l in , T he F ree N egro in N orth Carolina, 1790-1860
59-120 (1943).
8 D ew , R eview of th e D ebates I n the V irginia L egisla
ture of 1831-1832, T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, 422 ff (18 53 );
Jen k in s , op. cit. supra, n. 5, 246.
9 W eeks, H istory of N egro S uffrage in the Sou th , 9
P ol. Sci. Q. 671-703 (1 8 9 4 ); P orter, A H istory of Suffrage
in th e U nited States 87 ff (1 9 1 8 ); S hugg, N egro V oting in
th e A nte-B ellum Sou th , 21 J. N eg. H ist. 357-364 (1936).
10 V a . H ouse J. 84 (1831-1832) ; V a . L aws 1831, p. 107; Ch a n -
n in g . H istory of th e U nited States 136-137 (1 9 2 1 ); Greene
and W oodson, T he N egro W age Earner 15 ff (1930).
11 F r a n k l in , T he E nslavement of F ree-N egroes in N orth
Carolina, 29 J. N eg. H ist. 401-428 (1944).
53
This ante-bellum view of the inferiority of the Negro
persisted after the Civil AVar among those who already
regarded the newly freed slaves as simply augmenting
the group of free Negroes who had been regarded as “ the
most ignorant . . . vicious, improverished, and degraded
population of this country. ’ ’ 12
B. The Post War Struggle.
The slave system had supported and sustained a planta
tion economy under which 1,000 families received approxi
mately $50,000,000 a year with the remaining 600,000
families receiving about $60,000,000 per annum. The per
fection of that economy meant the ruthless destruction
of the small independent white farmer who was either
bought out or driven back to the poorer lands—the slave
holders controlled the destiny of both the slave and the
poor whites.13 Slaves were not only farmers and unskilled
laborers but were trained by their masters as skilled
artisans. Thus, slave labor was in formidable competition
with white labor at every level, and the latter was the more
expendable for it did not represent property and invest
ment. Only a few white supervisory persons were needed
to insure the successful operation of the plantation system.
After the Civil AVar, the independent white farmer
entered into cotton cultivation and took over the lands
of the now impracticable large plantations. Within a few
years the independent farmer was engaged in 40% of the
cotton cultivation, and by 1910 this percentage had risen
to 67%.14 To the poor white Southerner the new Negro,
12 See Je n k in s , o p . c i t . su p ra , n. 5, 246.
13 W eston, T he P rogress of S lavery (1 8 5 9 ); H elper, T he
Impending Crisis of th e South (1 8 6 3 ); Johnson , T he N egro
in A merican C ivilization , o p . c it . s u p r a , n. 2 ; P h illips , A mer
ican N egro Slavery, D ocumentary H istory of A merican
Industrial Society-P lantation and F rontier D ocuments
(1910-11).
14 V ance , H u m an Factors in Cotton Cultivation (1 9 2 6 );
Sim k in s , T he T illm an M ovement in S outh Carolina (1926).
54
as a skilled farmer and artisan in a free competitive
economy, loomed as an even greater economic menace than
he had been under the slave system. They became firm
advocates of the Negro’s subjugation to insure their own
economic well being.15
The plantation aristocracy sought to regain their
economic and political pre-eminence by rebuilding the pre
war social structure on the philosophy of the Negro's
inferiority. This group found that they could build a
new economic structure based upon a depressed labor
market of poor whites and Negroes. Thus, to the aristo
cracy, too, the Negro’s subjugation was an economic advan
tage.
The mutual concern of these two groups of white
Southerners for the subjugation of the Negro gave them a
common basis for unity in irreconcilable resistance to the
revolutionary change in the Negro’s status which the Civil
War Amendments were designed to effect. Their attitude
towards the Fourteenth Amendment is best described by a
Mississippi editor who said that the southern states were
not prepared “ to become parties to their own degrada
tion.’ ’ 16 There were white southerners, however, as there
always had been, who sought to build a society which would
respect and dignify the rights of the Freedmen. But this
group was in the minority and southern sentiment in bitter
opposition to Negro equality prevailed. Accordingly, as
a temporary expedient, even as an army of occupa
tion has been necessary recently in Germany and Japan to
prevent lawlessness by irreconcilables and the recrudes-
cense of totalitarianism, so Union forces were needed dur
ing Reconstruction to maintain order and to make possible
the development of a more democratic way of life in the
states recently in rebellion.
15 For discussion of this whole development see Johnson , T he
N egro in A merican C ivilization (1930).
18 Coulter, T he South D uring R econstruction 434 (1947).
0 0
The Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments
and the Reconstruction effort, implemented by those in
the South who were coming to accept the new concept of
the Negro as a free man on full terms of equality, could
have led to a society free of racism. The possibility of the
extensive establishment and expansion of mixed schools
was real at this stage. It was discussed in every southern
state, and in most states serious consideration was given to
the proposal to establish them.17
17 K n ig h t , P ublic Education i n t h e South 320 (1922).
See also Part II infra, at pages 142-157.
There were interracial colleges, academies, and tributary gram
mar schools in the South established and maintained largely by phil
anthropic societies and individuals from the North. Although they
were predominantly Negro institutions, in the Reconstruction period
and later, institutions such as Fisk University in Nashville, Ten
nessee, and Talladega College in Alabama usually had some white
students. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century most of the
teachers in these institutions were white. For accounts of co-racial
education at Joppa Institute and Nat School in Alabama, Piedmont
College in Georgia, Saluda Institute in North Carolina and in other
southern schools, see B r o w n l e e , N e w D a y A s c e n d i n g 98-110
(1946).
The effect of these institutions in keeping alive the possibility of
Negroes and whites living and learning together on the basis of com
plete equality was pointed out by one of the South’s most distin
guished men of letters, George W. Cable. “ In these institutions,”
he said:
“ . . . there is a complete ignoring of those race distinctions in
the enjoyment of common public rights so religiously enforced
on every side beyond their borders; and yet none of those
unnamable disasters have come to or from them which the advo
cates of these onerous public distinctions and separations
predict and dread. On scores of Southern hilltops these schools
stand out almost totally without companions or competitors
in their peculiar field, so many refutations, visible and com
plete, of the idea that any interest requires the colored Amer
ican citizen to be limited in any of the civil rights that would
be his without question if the same man were white.”
C a b l e , T h e N e g r o Q u e s t i o n 19 (1890).
56
C. The Compromise of 1877 and the Abandonment
of Reconstruction.
The return to power of the southern irreconcilables was
finally made possible by rapproachement between northern
and southern economic interests culminating in the com
promise of 1877. In the North, control of the Republican
Party passed to those who believed that the protection and
expansion of their economic power could best be served by
political conciliation of the southern irreconcilables, rather
than by unswerving insistence upon human equality and the
rights guaranteed by the post war Amendments. In the
1870’s those forces that held fast to the notion of the
Negro’s preordained inferiority returned to power in state
after state, and it is significant that one of the first measures
adopted was to require segregated schools on a permanent
basis in disregard of the Fourteenth Amendment.18
In 1877, out of the exigencies of a close and contested
election, came a bargain between the Republican Party
and the southern leaders of the Democratic Party which
assured President Hayes’ election, led to the withdrawal
of federal troops from the non-redeemed states and left the
South free to solve the Negro problem without apparent
18 Georgia, where the reconstruction government was especially
short-lived, passed a law in 1870 making it mandatory for district
school officials to “ make all necessary arrangements for the instruc
tion of the white and colored youth . . . in separate schools. They shall
provide the same facilities for each . . . but the children of the white
and colored races shall not be taught together in any sub-district of the
state.” Ga. Laws 1870, p. 56. As soon as they were redeemed, the other
southern states enacted similar legislation providing for segregated
schools and gradually the states incorporated the provision into their
constitutions. See, for example, Ark. Laws 1873, p. 423; T h e
J o u r n a l o f t h e T e x a s C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n 1875, pp.
608-616; Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103; S t e p h e n s o n , R a c e D i s t i n c t i o n s
i n A m e r i c a n L a w 170-176 (1908). When South Carolina and
Lousiana conservatives secured control of their governments in
1877, they immediately repealed the laws providing for mixed schools
and established separate institutions for white and colored youth.
o f
fear of federal intervention. This agreement preserved
the pragmatic and material ends of Reconstruction at the
expense of the enforcement of not only the Fourteenth
Amendment but the Fifteenth Amendment as well.19 For
it brought in its wake peonage and disfranchisement as well
as segregation and other denials of equal protection.
Although there is grave danger in oversimplification of the
complexities of history, on reflection it seems clear that
more profoundly than constitutional amendments and wordy
statutes, the Compromise of 1877 shaped the future of four
million freedmen and their progeny for generations to
come. For the road to freedom and equality, which had
seemed sure and open in 1868, was now to be securely
blocked and barred by a maze of restrictions and limitations
proclaimed as essential to a way of life.
D. Consequences of the 1877 Compromise.
Once the South was left to its own devices, the militant
irreconcilables quickly seized or consolidated power. Laws
and practices designed to achieve rigid segregation and the
disfranchisement of the Negro came on in increasing
numbers and harshness.
19 The explanation for this reversal of national policy in 1877 and
the abandonment of an experiment that had enlisted national support
and deeply aroused the emotions and hopes has been sought in many
quarters. The most commonly accepted and often repeated story
is that authorized spokesmen of Hayes met representatives of the
Southern Democrats at the Wormley House in Washington in late
February, 1877, and promised the withdrawal of troops and aban
donment of the Negro in return for the support of southern Con
gressmen for Hayes against the Democratic candidate Samuel J.
Tilden in the contested Presidential election. Recent investi
gation has demonstrated that the so-called “ Wormley House Bar
gain” , though offered by southern participants as the explanation, is
not the full relevation of the complex and elaborate maneuvering
which finally led to the agreement. See W o o d w a r d , R e u n i o n a n d
R e a c t i o n : T h e C o m p r o m i s e o f 1877 a n d t h e E n d o f R e c o n
s t r u c t io n (1951) for an elaborate and detailed explanation of the
compromise agreement.
58
The policy of the southern states was to destroy the
political power of the Negro so that he could never seriously
challenge the order that was being established. By the
poll tax, the Grandfather Clause, the white primary, gerry
mandering, the complicated election procedures, and by
unabated intimidation and threats of violence, the Negro
was stripped of effective political participation.20
The final blow to the political respectability of the
Negro came with disfranchisement in the final decade
of the Nineteenth Century and the early years of the
present century when the discriminatory provisions were
written into the state constitutions.21 That problem the
Court dealt with during the next forty years from Guinn
v. United States, 238 U. S. 347 to Terry v. Adams, 345 U. S.
461.
A movement to repeal the Fourteenth and Fifteenth
Amendments shows the extremity to which the irrecon-
cilables were willing to go to make certain that the Negro
remained in an inferior position. At the Mississippi Con
stitutional Convention of 1890, a special committee studied
the matter and concluded that “ the white people only are
capable of conducting and maintaining the government”
and that the Negro race, “ even if its people were educated,
being wholly unequal to such responsibility, ’ ’ should be ex
cluded from the franchise. It, therefore, resolved that the
“ true and only efficient remedy for the great and important
difficulties” that would ensue from Negro participation lay
20 In 1890, Judge J. Chrisman of Mississippi could say that
there had not been a full vote and a fair count in his state since 1875,
that they had preserved the ascendancy of the whites by revolutionary
methods. In plain words, he continued, “ We have been stuffing the
ballot boxes, committing perjury and here and there in the State
carrying the elections by fraud and violence until the whole machinery
for election was about to rot down.” Quoted in W o o d w a r d , O r ig in s
o f t h e N e w S o u t h 58 (1951).
21 K e y , S o u t h e r n P o l it i c s i n S t a t e a n d N a t i o n 539-550
(1949) ; W o o d w a r d , O r i g i n s o f t h e N e w S o u t h 205, 263 (1951).
59
in the “ repeal of the Fifteenth Amendment . . . whereby
such restrictions and limitations may be put upon Negro
suffrage as may be necessary and proper for the mainten
ance of good and stable government. . 22
A delegate to the Virginia Constitutional Convention of
1901-1902 submitted a resolution calling for a repeal of the
Fifteenth Amendment because it is wrong, “ in that it pro
ceeds on the theory that the two races are equally competent
of free government. ’ ’ 23 Senator Edward Carmack of Ten
nessee gave notice in 1903 that he would bring in a bill to
repeal the Amendments.24 The movement, though unsuc
cessful, clearly illustrates the temper of the white South.
Having consigned the Negro to a permanently inferior
caste status, racist spokesmen, with unabashed boldness,
set forth views regarding the Negro’s unassimilability and
uneducability even more pernicious than those held by the
old South. Ben Tillman, the leader of South Carolina,
declared that a Negro should not have the same treatment
as a white man, “ for the simple reason that God Almighty
made him colored and did not make him white.” He
lamented the end of slavery which reversed the process of
improving the Negro and “ inoculated him with the virus of
22 J o u r n a l o f t h e M i s s i s s i p p i C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n ,
1890, 303-304. Tillman, Vardaman, and other Southern leaders fre
quently called for the repeal of the Amendments. Tillman believed
"that such a formal declaration of surrender in the struggle to give the
Negro political and civil equality would confirm the black man in his
inferior position and pave the way for greater harmony between the
races.” S i m k i n s , P i t c h f o r k B e n T i l l m a n 395 (1944). Varda
man called for repeal as a recognition that the Negro “ was physically,
mentally, morally, racially, and eternally inferior to the white man.”
See K i r w a n , R e v o l t o f t h e R e d n e c k s (1951).
23 J o u r n a l o f t h e V i r g i n i a C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n ,
1901-1902, pp. 47-48.
24 J o h n s o n , T h e Id e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , op. cit.
supra, n. 2, 136 ff.
60
equality.” 25 These views were expressed many times in
the disfranchising conventions toward the end of the
century.26 Nor were the politicians alone in uttering such
views about the Negro. Drawing on the theory of evolu
tion as expressed by Darwin and the theory of progress
developed by Spencer, persons of scholarly pretension
speeded the work of justifying an inferior status for the
Negro.27 Alfred H. Stone, having the reputation of a
widely respected scholar in Mississippi, declared that the
“ Negro was an inferior type of man with predominantly
African customs and character traits whom no amount of
education or improvement of environmental conditions
could ever elevate to as high a scale in the human species
as the white man.” As late as 1910, E. H. Randle in his
25 S i m k i n s , P i t c h f o r k B e n T i l l m a n 395, 399 (1944).
Tillman’s Mississippi counterpart, J. K. Vardanian, was equally
vigorous in denouncing the Negro. He described the Negro as an
“ industrial stumbling block, a political ulcer, a social scab, ‘a lazy,
lying, lustful animal which no conceivable amount of training can
transform into a tolerable citizen.’ ” Quoted in K i r w a n , o p . cit .
supra, n. 22, at 146.
26 See, for example, Alabama Constitutional Convention, 1901,
Official Proceedings, Vol. I, p. 12, Vol. II, pp. 2710-2711, 2713,
2719, 2782, 2785-2786, 2793; Journal of the South Carolina Con
vention, 1895, pp. 443-472; Journal of the Mississippi Constitutional
Convention, 1890, pp. 10, 303, 701-702; Journal of the Louisiana
Constitutional Convention, 1898, pp. 9-10.
27 See R o w l a n d , A M i s s i s s i p p i V i e w o f R e l a t i o n s i n t h e
S o u t h , A Paper (1903); H e r b e r t , et al.. W h y t h e S o l id S o u t h ?
O r R e c o n s t r u c t i o n a n d I t s R e s u l t s (1890); B r u c e , T h e
P l a n t a t i o n N e g r o A s A F r e e m a n : O b s e r v a t i o n s O n H is C h a r
a c t e r , C o n d i t i o n a n d P r o s p e c t s I n V i r g i n i a (1889); S t o n e ,
S t u d i e s i n t h e A m e r i c a n R a c e P r o b l e m (1908) ; C a r r o l l , T h e
N e g r o A B e a s t (1908); C a r r o l l , T h e T e m p t e r o f E v e , O r t h e
C r i m i n a l i t y o f M a n ’s S o c i a l , P o l i t i c a l , a n d R e l i g i o u s E q u a l
i t y W i t h t h e N e g r o , a n d t h e A m a l g a m a t i o n t o W h i c h T h e s e
C r i m e s I n e v i t a b l y L e a d 286 ff (1902); P a g e , T h e N e g r o : T h e
S o u t h e r n e r ’s P r o b l e m 126 ff (1904); R a n d l e , C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s
o f t h e S o u t h e r n N e g r o 51 ff (1910).
61
Characteristics of the Southern Negro declared that “ the
first important thing to remember in judging the Negro
was that his mental capacity was inferior to that of the
white man. ’ ’ 28
Such was the real philosophy behind the late 19th
Century segregation laws—an essential part of the whole
racist complex. Controlling economic and political in
terests in the South were convinced that the Negro’s sub
jugation was essential to their survival, and the Court in
Plessy v. Ferguson had ruled that such subjugation through
public authority was sanctioned by the Constitution. This
is the overriding vice of Plessy v. Ferguson. For without
the sanction of Plessy v. Ferguson, archaic and provincial
notions of racial superiority could not have injured and
disfigured an entire region for so long a time. The full
force and effect of the protection afforded by the Four
teenth Amendment was effectively blunted by the vigorous
efforts of the proponents of the concept that the Negro
was inferior. This nullification was effectuated in all
aspects of Negro life in the South, particularly in the field
of education, by the exercise of state power.
As the invention of the cotton gin stilled the voices of
Southern Abolitionists, Plessy v. Ferguson chilled the de
velopment in the South of opinion conducive to the accep
tance of Negroes on the basis of equality because those
of the white South desiring to afford Negroes the
equalitarian status which the Civil War Amendments had
hoped to achieve were barred by state law from acting in
accordance with their beliefs. In this connection, it is
significant that the Populist movement flourished for a
28 Quoted in J o h n s o n , I d e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , op. cit.,
supra, n. 2, p. 151. That the South was not alone in these views
is clearly shown by Logan’s study of the Northern press between 1877
and 1901. See L o g a n , T h e N e g r o i n A m e r i c a n L i f e a n d
T h o u g h t : T h e N a d ir 1877-1901, cc. 9-10 (unpub. ms., to be pub.
early in 1954 by the Dial Press).
6 2
short period during the 1890’s and threatened to take over
political control of the South through a coalition of the
poor Negro and poor white farmers.28 This movement was
completely smashed and since Plessy v. Ferguson no similar
phenomenon has taken hold.
Without the “ constitutional” sanction which Plessy v.
Ferguson affords, racial segregation could not have become
entrenched in the South, and individuals and local communi
ties would have been free to maintain public school systems
in conformity with the underlying purposes of the Four
teenth Amendment by providing education without racial
distinctions. The doctrine of Plessy v. Ferguson was
essential to the successful maintenance of a racial caste
system in the United States. Efforts toward the elimina
tion of race discrimination are jeopardized as long as the
separate but equal doctrine endures. But for this doctrine
we could more confidently assert that ours is a demo
cratic society based upon a belief in individual equality.
E. Nullification of the Rights Guaranteed by the
Fourteenth Amendment and the Reestablish
ment of the Negro’s Pre-Civil War Inferior
Status Fully Realized.
Before the end of the century, even without repeal of
the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, those forces
committed to a perpetuation of the slave concept of the
Negro had realized their goal. They had defied the federal
government, threatened the white defenders of equal rights,
had used intimidation and violence against the Negro and
had effectively smashed a political movement designed to
unite the Negro and the poor whites. Provisions requir
28 See C a r l e t o n , T h e C o n s e r v a t i v e S o u t h — A P o l i t i c a l
M y t h , 22 V a . Q. Rev. 179-192 (1946) ; L e w i n s o n , R a c e , C l a s s
a n d P a r t y (1932) ; M o o n , T h e B a l a n c e o f P o w e r — T h e N eg r o
V o t e , c . 4 (1948).
63
ing segregated schools were written into state constitutions
and statutes. Negroes had been driven from participation
in political affairs, and a veritable maze of Jim Crow laws
had been erected to “ keep the Negro in his place” (of
inferiority), all with impunity. There was no longer any
need to pretend either that Negroes were getting an educa
tion equal to the whites or were entitled to it.
In the Constitutional Convention of Virginia, 1901-1902,
Senator Carter Glass, in explaining a resolution requiring
that state funds be used to maintain primary schools for
four months before being used for establishment of higher-
grades, explained that “ white people of the black sections
of Virginia should be permitted to tax themselves, and
after a certain point had been passed which would safe
guard the poorer classes of those communities, divert that
fund to the exclusive use of white children. . . . ” 30
Senator Vardaman thought it was folly to make such
pretenses. In Mississippi there were too many people to
educate and not enough money to go around, he felt. The
state, he insisted, should not spend as much on the educa
tion of Negroes as it was doing. “ There is no use multiply
ing words about it,” he said in 1899, “ the negro will not
be permitted to rise above the station he now fills. ’ ’ Money
spent on his education was, therefore, a “ positive unkind
ness” to him. “ It simply renders him unfit for the work
which the white man has prescribed and which he will be
forced to perform.” 31 Vardaman’s scholarly compatriot,
Dunbar Rowland, seconded these views in 1902, when he
said that “ thoughtful men in the South were beginning to
lose faith in the power of education which had been hereto
fore given to uplift the negro,” and to complain of the
30 R e p o r t o f t h e P r o c e e d in g s a n d D e b a t e s o f t h e C o n s t i t u
t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n , State of Virginia, Richmond, June 12, 1901-
June 26, 1902, p. 1677 (1906).
31 K i r w a n , o p . cit . su p ra , n. 22, at 145-146.
burden thus placed upon the people of the South in their
poverty.32
The views of Tillman, Vardanian, Stone, Rowland, Glass
and others were largely a justification for what had been
done by the time they uttered them. The South had suc
ceeded in setting up the machinery by which it was hoped
to retain the Negro in an inferior status. Through separate,
inferior schools, through an elaborate system of humiliating
Jim Crow, and through effective disfranchisement of the
Negro, the exclusive enjoyment of first-class citizenship had
now become the sole possession of white persons.
And, finally, the Negro was effectively restored to an
inferior position through laws and through practices, now
dignified as “ custom and tradition.” Moreover, this rela
tionship—of an inferior Negro and superior white status—
established through laws, practice, custom and tradition,
was even more rigidly enforced than in the ante-bellum
era. As one historian has aptly stated:
“ Whether by state law or local law, or by the
more pervasive coercion of sovereign white opinion,
‘ the Negro’s place’ was gradually defined—in the
courts, schools, and libraries, in parks, theaters,
hotels, and residential districts, in hospitals, insane
64
32 J o h n s o n , I d e o l o g y o f W h i t e S u p r e m a c y , o p . c it . su p ra ,
n. 2, at 153. That this pattern is not an antiquated doctrine but a
modern view may be seen in the current expenditure per pupil in
average daily attendance 1949-1950: In Alabama, $130.09 was spent
for whites against $92.69 for Negroes; in Arkansas $123.60 for
whites and $73.03 for Negroes; in Florida $196.42 for whites, $136.71
for Negroes; in Georgia, $145.15 for whites and $79.73 for Negroes;
in Maryland, $217.41 for whites and $198.76 for Negroes; in Missis
sippi, $122.93 for whites and $32.55 for Negroes; in North Carolina,
$148.21 for whites and $122.90 for Negroes; in South Carolina,
$154.62 for whites and $79.82 for Negroes; in the District of Colum
bia, $289.68 for whites and $220.74 for Negroes. B l o s e a n d
J a r a c z , B i e n n i a l S u r v e y o f E d u c a t i o n i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s ,
1948-50, T a b l e 43, “ S t a t i s t i c s o f S t a t e S c h o o l S y s t e m s , 1949-
50” (1952).
65
asylums— everywhere including on sidewalks and in
cemeteries. When complete, the new codes of White
Supremacy were vastly more complex than the ante
bellum slave codes or the Black Codes of 1865-1866,
and, if anything, they were stronger and more rigidly
enforced. ’ ’ 33
This is the historic background against which the validity
of the separate but equal doctrine must be tested. History
reveals it as a part of an overriding purpose to defeat the
aims of the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amend
ments. Segregation was designed to insure inequality—to
discriminate on account of race and color—and the separate
but equal doctrine accommodated the Constitution to that
purpose. Separate but equal is a legal fiction. There never
was and never will be any separate equality. Our Consti
tution cannot be used to sustain ideologies and practices
which we as a people abhor.
That the Constitution is color blind is our dedicated
belief. We submit that this Court cannot sustain these
school segregation laws under any separate but equal con
cept unless it is willing to accept as truths the racist
notions of the perpetuators of segregation and to repeat
the tragic error of the Plessy court supporting those who
would nullify the Fourteenth Amendment and the basic tenet
of our way of life which it incorporates. We respect
fully suggest that it is the obligation of this Court to
correct that error by holding that these laws and consti
tutional provisions which seek to condition educational
opportunities on the basis of race and color are historic
aberrations and are inconsistent with the federal Constitu
tion and cannot stand. The separate but equal doctrine
of Plessy v. Ferguson should now be overruled.
33 W oodward, O rigins of the N ew South 212 (1951).
6 6
CONCLUSION TO PART ONE
In short, our answer to Question. No. 3 proposed by the
Court is that it is within the judicial power, whatever the
evidence concerning Questions 2(a) and (b) may disclose,
to hold that segregated schools violate the Fourteenth
Amendment, and for the reasons hereinabove stated that
such power should now be exercised.
W h e r e f o r e , i t is r e s p e c t fu lly s u b m itte d th a t co n stitu
t io n a l p r o v is io n s a n d s ta tu te s in v o lv e d in th ese ca se s are
in v a l id a n d s h o u ld be s t ru c k do w n .
6 7
PART TWO
This portion of the brief is directed to questions one
and two propounded by the Court:
“ 1. What evidence is there that the Congress which
submitted and the State legislatures and conventions
which ratified the Fourteenth Amendment contem
plated or did not contemplate, understood or did not
understand, that it would abolish segregation in pub
lic schoolsf
“ 2. If neither the Congress in submitting nor the
States in ratifying the Fourteenth Amendment
understood that compliance with it would require the
immediate abolition of segregation in public schools,
was it nevertheless the understanding of the framers
of the Amendment
“ (a) that future Congresses might, in the exercise
of their power under Sec. 5 of the Amendment, abol
ish such segregation, or
“ (b) that it would be within the judicial power, in
light of future conditions, to construe the Amend
ment as abolishing such segregation of its own
forcef”
I.
The Fourteenth Amendment was intended to de
stroy all caste and color legislation in the United States,
including racial segregation.
Research by political scientists and historians, special
ists on the period between 1820 and 1900, and other experts
in the field, as well as independent research by attorneys in
these cases, convinces us that: (1) there is ample evidence
that the Congress which submitted and the states which rati
fied the Fourteenth Amendment contemplated and under
stood that the Amendment would deprive the states of the
power to impose any racial distinctions in determining when,
68
where, and how its citizens would enjoy the various civil
rights afforded by the states; (2) in so far as views of
undeveloped public education in the 1860’s can be applied
to universal compulsory education in the 1950’s, the right
to public school education was one of the civil rights with
respect to which the states were deprived of the power to
impose racial distinctions; (3) while the framers of the
Fourteenth Amendment clearly intended that Congress
should have the power to enforce the provisions of the
Amendment, they also clearly intended that the Amend
ment would be prohibitory on the states without Con
gressional action.
The historic background of the Fourteenth Amendment
and the legislative history of its adoption show clearly that
the framers intended that the Amendment would deprive
the states of power to make any racial distinction in the
enjoyment of civil rights. It is also clear that the statutes
involved in these cases impose racial distinctions which
the framers of the Amendment and others concerned with
its adoption understood to be beyond the power of a state
to enforce.
The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment were men
who came to the 39th Congress with a well defined back
ground of Abolitionist doctrine dedicated to the equali-
tarian principles of real and complete equality for all men.
Congressional debates during this period must be read
with an understanding of this background along with the
actual legal and political status of the Negro at the end of
the Civil War. This background gives an understanding
of the determination of the framers of the Fourteenth
Amendment to change the inferior legal and political status
of Negroes and to give them the full protection of the
Federal Government in the enjoyment of complete and
real equality in all civil rights.34
34tenBroek, T h e A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h
A m e n d m e n t 185, 186 (1951).
69
A. The Era Prior to the Civil War Was Marked
By Determined Efforts to Secure Recognition of
the Principle of Complete and Real Equality
For All Men Within the Existing Constitutional
Framework of Our Government.
The men who wrote the Fourteenth Amendment were
themselves products of a gigantic antislavery crusade
which, in turn, was an expression of the great humanitarian
reform movement of the Age of Enlightenment. This
philosophy upon which the Abolitionists had taken their
stand had been adequately summed up in Jefferson’s basic
proposition “ that all men are created equal” and “ are
endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights.”
To this philosophy they adhered with an almost fanatic
devotion and an unswerving determination to obliterate
any obstructions which stood in the way of its fulfillment.
In their drive toward this goal, it may be that they thrust
aside some then accepted notions of law and, indeed, that
they attempted to give to the Declaration of Independence a
substance which might have surprised its draftsmen. No
matter, the crucial point is that their revolutionary drive
was successful and that it was climaxed in the Amendment
here under discussion.
The first Section of the Fourteenth Amendment is the
legal capstone of the revolutionary drive of the Abolition
ists to reach the goal of true equality. It was in this spirit
that they wrote the Fourteenth Amendment and it is in the
light of this revolutionary idealism that the questions pro
pounded by this Court can best be answered.
In the beginning, the basic and immediate concern of
the Abolitionists was necessarily slavery itself. The total
question of removing all other discriminatory relationships
after the abolition of slavery was at first a matter for the
future. As a consequence, the philosophy of equality was
in a state of continuous development from 1830 through
the time of the passage of the Fourteenth Amendment.
However, the ultimate objective was always clearly in
mind—absolute and complete equality for all Americans.
70
During the pre-Civil War decades, the antislavery move
ment here and there began to develop special meaning and
significance in the legal concept of “ privileges and im
munities,” the concept of “ due process” and the most
important concept of all for these cases, “ equal protection
of the laws.” In the immediately succeeding sections, we
shall show how the development of these ideas culminated
in a firm intention to obliterate all class distinction as a
part of the destruction of a caste society in America.
The development of each of these conceptions was often
ragged and uneven with much overlapping: what was
“ equal protection” to one was “ due process” or “ privilege
and immunity” to another. However, regardless of the
phrase used, the basic tenet of all was the uniform belief
that Negroes were citizens and, as citizens, freedom from
discrimination was their right. To them “ discrimination”
included all forms of racial distinctions.
E q u ality U nder L aw
One tool developed to secure full standing for Negroes
was the concept of equal protection of the laws. It was
one thing, and a very important one, to declare as a
political abstraction that “ all men are created equal,”
and quite another to attach concrete rights to this state
of equality. The Declaration of Independence did the
former. The latter was Charles Sumner’s outstanding
contribution to American law.
The great abstraction of the Declaration of Independ
ence was the central rallying point for the Abolitionists.
When slavery was the evil to be attacked, no more was
needed. But as some of the New England states became
progressively more committed to abolition, the focus of
interest shifted from slavery itself to the status and rights
of the free Negro. In the Massachusetts legislature in
the 1840’s, Henry Wilson, manufacturer, Abolitionist,
and later United States Senator and Vice President, led
71
the fight against discrimination, with “ equality” as his
rallying cry.35 36 One Wilson measure adopted by the
Massachusetts Legislature in 1845 gave the right to recover
damages to any person “ unlawfully excluded” from the
Massachusetts public schools.38
Boston thereafter established a segregated school for
Negro children, the legality of which was challenged in
Roberts v. City of Boston, 5 Cush. (Mass.) 198 (1849).
Charles Sumner, who later was to play such an important
role in the Congress that formulated the Fourteenth Amend
ment, was counsel for Roberts. His oral argument, which
the Abolitionists widely circulated, is one of the landmarks
in the crystallization of the equalitarian concept.
This case was technically an action for damages under
the Wilson Act. However, Sumner attacked segregation
in public schools on the broader ground that segregation
violated the Massachusetts Constitution which provided:
“ All men are created free and equal” , and it was from this
base that he launched his attack.
“ Of Equality I shall speak, not as a sentiment,
but as a principle.. . . * * * Thus it is with all moral
and political ideas. First appearing as a sentiment,
they awake a noble impulse, tilling the soul with gener
ous sympathy, and encouraging to congenital effort.
Slowly recognized, they finally pass into a formula,
to be acted upon, to be applied, to be defended in
the concerns of life, as principles.” 37
“ Equality before the law” 38 was the formula he employed.
He traced the equalitarian theory from the eighteenth
35 For an account of Wilson’s struggles against anti-miscegena
tion laws, against jim-crow transportation and jim-crow education,
see Nason, L ife of H enry W ilson 48 et seq. (1876).
36 Massachusetts Act 1845, § 214.
37 2 W orks of Charles Sumner 330, 335-336 (1875). The
entire argument is reprinted at 327 et seq.
™ I d . at 327, 330-331.
7 2
century French philosophers through the French Revolu
tion into the language of the French Revolutionary Con
stitution of 1791,30 the Constitution of February 1793,40
the Constitution of June 1793 41 and the Charter of Louis
Phillipe.42 Equality before the law, i.e., equality of rights,
was the real meaning of the Massachusetts constitutional
provision. Before it “ all . . . distinctions disappear” :
“ He may be poor, weak, humble, or black—he
may be Caucasian, Jewish, Indian or Ethiopian race
—he may be of French, German, English or Irish
extraction; but before the Constitution of Massa
chusetts all these distinctions disappear. He is not
poor, weak, humble, or black; nor is he French,
German, English or Irish; he is a MAN, the equal of
all his fellowmen. ” 43
Hence, he urged, separate schools are illegal.
The Massachusetts court rejected Sumner’s argument
and refused to grant relief. Subsequent thereto, in 1853,
the Legislature of Massachusetts, after careful considera
tion of the problem involving hearings and reports, amended
the Wilson statute by providing, among other things, that
in determining the qualifications of school children in public
schools in Massachusetts “ no distinction was to be made on
account of the race, color or religious opinions of the
appellant or scholar.” 44
The Committee on Education of the House of Repre
sentatives in its report recommending adoption of this bill
carefully considered the arguments for and against the
measure and concluded :
;i» “ Men are born and continue free and equal in their rights.”
Id . at 337.
40 “ The law ought to be equal for all.” Id. at 338.
41 “ All men arc equal by nature and before the la w ." Id. at 339.
43 “ Frenchmen are equal b efore the law. . . Ibid.
43 Id. at 341-342.
44 General Laws of Mass. c . 256, § 1 (1855).
73
“ Your committee believe, in the words of another,
that ‘ The only security we can have for a healthy
and efficient system of public instruction rests in the
deep interest and vigilant care with which the more
intelligent watch over the welfare of the schools.
This only will secure competent teachers, indefatig
able exertion, and a high standard of excellence; and
where the colored children are mingled up with the
mass of their more favored fellows, they will par
take of the advantages of this watchful oversight.
Shut out and separated, they are sure to be neglected
and to experience all the evils of an isolated and
despised class. One of the great merits of our
system of public instruction is the fusion of all classes
which it produces. From a childhood which shares
the same bench and sports there can hardly arise a
manhood of aristocratic prejudice or separate castes
and classes. Our common-school system suits our
institutions, promotes the feeling of brotherhood, and
the habit of republican equality. To debar the colored
race from these advantages, even if we still secured
to them equal educational results, is a sore injustice
and wrong, and is taking the surest means of per
petuating a prejudice that should be depreciated and
discountenanced by all intelligent and Christian
men.” 45
Thus, the argument and theories advanced by Sumner,
although rejected by the Supreme Court of Massachusetts,
finally became incorporated into the law of the State of
Massachusetts. More important, however, is the fact that
the argument of Sumner was widely distributed throughout
the country during the period immediately preceding the
consideration of the Fourteenth Amendment.4" As a con
sequence it became a fundamental article of faith among 4
4li Report of Committee on Education to House of Representatives,
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, March 17, 1855.
4,1 Among those active in distributing the argument was Salmon
P. Chase. Diary and Correspondence ok Salmon P. Chase,
Chase to Sumner, Dec. 14,1849, in 2 Ann. Rep, Ain, Hist. Ass’n. 188
(1902).
74
the Radical Republicans that from a constitutional stand
point racial segregation was incompatible with constitu
tional guarantees of equal protection.47
The analysis of the available materials covering the
period from 1830 to 1860, while important to this point, is
too voluminous to be included in the argument at this point.
We have, therefore, placed this analysis in a supplement
at the end of the brief. The analysis of these materials
compels the following historical conclusions:
1. To the Abolitionists, equality was an absolute— not
a relative—concept which comprehended that no legal recog
nition be given to racial distinctions of any kind. The
notion that any state could require racial segregation was
totally incompatible with this doctrine.
2. The phrases— “ privileges and immunities,” “ equal
protection,” and “ due process” —that were to appear in the
Amendment had come to have a specific significance to
opponents of slavery in the United States. Proponents of
slavery knew and understood what that significance was,
even as they disagreed with these theories. Members of
the Congress that proposed the Amendment, shared this
knowledge.
3. These radical Abolitionists, who had been in the
minority prior to the Civil War, gained control of the Re
publican party in Congress during the course of the war
and thus emerged in a dominant position in the Congress
which was to write the Fourteenth Amendment. Ten of
the members of the Joint Committee of Fifteen were men
who had definite antislavery backgrounds and two others
had likewise opposed slavery.
47 See, for example, Sumner resolution offered Congress on
December 4, 1865 which called for “ The organization of an educa
tional system for the equal benefit of all without distinction of color
or race.” Cong. Globe, 39th Cong.. 1st Sess. 2 (1865-1866).
t o
4. When the Joint Committee of Fifteen translated into
constitutional provisions the equalitarian concepts held and
widely bruited about in the struggle against slavery, it used
the traditional phrases that bad all become freighted with
equalitarian meaning in its widest sense: “ equal protec
tion” , “ privileges and immunities” and “ due process.”
In these respects history buttresses and gives particular
content to the recent admonition of this Court that
“ [wjhatever else the framers sought to achieve, it is clear
that the matter of primary concern was the establishment of
equality in the enjoyment of basic civil and political rights
and the preservation of those rights from discriminatory
action on the part of the States based on considerations of
race and color.” Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U. S. 1, 23.
Despite the high principles and dedication of the leaders
of the Abolitionist movement, their program ran into re
peated roadblocks from both individual groups and state
machinery. The movement was not only blocked in so far
as the abolition of slavery itself was concerned, but was
met by an ever increasing tendency on the part of all the
southern states and some northern states to gradually
cut down on the rights of free Negroes and to bring their
status nearer and nearer to that of slaves. This counter
movement culminated in the decision of the Supreme Court
in the Dred Scott case (Scott v. Sandford, 19 How. 393)
that no person of the “ African race, whether free or not”
could enjoy, under the Constitution of the United States,
any right or protection whatsoever. All Negroes were
thereby left, by the principles of that case, to the absolute,
unrestrained power of the several states.
B. The Movement For Complete Equality Reached
Its Successful Culmination in the Civil War and
the Fourteenth Amendment.
The onset of the Civil War marked the turning point of
the Abolitionists’ drive to achieve absolute equality for all
Americans. The first great success came on January 1,
76
1863, when President Lincoln’s Emancipation Proclamation
freed all slaves in those areas in insurrection against the
United States. Obviously this was far from a complete
victory. The doctrines enunciated by Chief Justice Taney
in the Dred Scott case were still unqualified and remained
as a part of the “ constitutional law’ ’ of the time.
In February, 1865, the Abolitionist-dominated 38th
Congress adopted and submitted to the states what was
to become the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution.
However, the Radical Republicans in Congress were in
tensely aware that the abolition of slavery constituted only
a partial attainment of their goal of complete political and
legal equality for Negroes. They had already determined
as early as the spring and summer of 1862 to strike at the
objective of federal statutory and constitutional guarantees
for Negro equality. As yet, however, their thinking had
not succeeded in distilling clearly a series of specifically
defined legal and political objectives which they proposed
to write into federal law and Constitution.
It should be observed in passing that their reason for
this obviously was not necessarily pure Abolitionist ideal
ism. They were in part motivated by hard practical con
siderations of Republican Party ascendency, and the fear
that a restored South, in which Negroes were not given
complete legal and political equality, would fall into the
hands of a pre-war conservative white political leadership
which would threaten the national political control of the
Radical Republicans themselves. Thus their idealistic,
social philosophy and their hard practical considerations
of party interest dovetailed very nicely.48
It was to require the events of 1865-66, most notably
the attempt to restore political rule in the South and the
attempt to impose an inferior non-citizenship status upon
the Negro in the restored southern states, to make clear to
48tenBroek, T he A ntislavery O rigins of th e F ourteenth
A m endm ent 117-119 (1951).
77
the Radical Republicans their new constitutional objectives
and the means they would seek to obtain it.
C. The Principle of Absolute and Complete Equal
ity Began to Be Translated Into Federal Law
as Early as 1862.
In 1862 Congress addressed itself to an immediate prob
lem over which it had authority. In debating the bill which
was to abolish slavery in the District of Columbia, Repre
sentative Bingham said: ‘ ‘ The great privilege and immun
ity of an American citizen to be respected everywhere in
this land, and especially in this District, is that they shall not
be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process
of law” .4” Representative Fessenden concluded: ‘ ‘ If I
do not mistake, it is quite apparent that when this bill
shall be put on its final passage it will proclaim liberty to
the slaves within this District. These men—for Cod created
them men, though man has used them as goods and chat
tels—slaves—these men and women and children will, when
the President of the United States signs this bill, be trans
lated . . . Lto a] condition in which they are invested with the
rights of freemen, upon which none can trespass with im
punity ; since over the person of the free black as well as the
free white man there is thrown the broad shield of the
nation’s majesty.” * 50 The bill was enacted into law.51
Simultaneously Congress discontinued the application
of the Black Codes of Maryland and Virginia to the Dis
trict of Columbia.52
Between the time of the Emancipation Proclamation in
1863 and the formulation of the Fourteenth Amendment,
Congress took several forward steps to secure complete
equality for the class so recently freed. These steps came
in the form of particular solutions to particular problems.
4” Cong. Globe, 37th Cong., 2d Sess. 1639 (1862).
50 Id . at 1642.
51 12 Stat. 376 (1862).
52 12 Stat. 407 (1862).
78
To this Congress (38th), the most immediate problem was
one which fell under their glance daily, the problem of
transportation in the District of Columbia. Congressional
treatment of this problem is of significance because it re
veals the early determination of the Radical Republicans
to prohibit racial segregation.
In 1863, Congress amended the charter of the Alexan
dria and Washington Railroad to eliminate the practice of
putting white and Negro passengers in separate parts of
the street cars.53 When, in 1864, the Washington and
Georgetown street car company attempted to put colored
passengers in cars separate from those of the white pas
sengers, Senator Sumner denounced the practice in the
Senate and set forth on his crusade to prohibit all racial
distinctions by first eliminating street car segregation in
the District.54 55 * In 1865, he carried to passage a law appli
cable to all District carriers that “ no person shall be ex
cluded from any car on account of color. ’ ,55
The debate on the street car bill covered the entire issue
of segregation in transportation. Those who supported
prohibition of segregation did so on the ground that any
such separation was a denial of equality itself. Senator
Wilson denounced the “ Jim Crow car,” declaring it to be
“ in defiance of decency.” 5,! Senator Sumner persuaded
his brethen to accept the Massachusetts view, saying that
in Massachusetts, “ the rights of every colored person are
placed on an equality with those of white persons. They
have the same right with white persons to ride in every
public conveyance in the Commonwealth. ’ ’ 57 Thus, when
Congress in 1866 framed the Fourteenth Amendment, it
did so against a background of Congressional determination
that segregation in transportation was unequal, unjust, and
was “ in defiance of decency.”
53 12 Stat. 805 (1863).
54 Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 553, 817 (1864).
55 13 Stat. 536, 537 (1865).
5B Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 3132, 3133 (1864).
57 Id . at 1158.
79
D. From the Beginning the Thirty-Ninth Congress
Was Determined to Eliminate Race Distinctions
From American Law.
The 39th Congress which was to propose the Four
teenth Amendment convened in December 1865 with the
realization that, although slavery had been abolished, the
overall objective, the complete legal and political equality
for all men had not been realized. This was dramatically
emphasized by the infamous Black Codes being enacted
throughout the southern states. These Black Codes had
the single purpose of providing additional legislative sanc
tion to maintain the inferior status for all Negroes which had
been judicially decreed in the opinion in the case of Scott
v. Saondford, 19 How. 393.
The Black Codes, while they grudgingly admitted that
Negroes were no longer slaves, nonetheless used the states’
power to impose and maintain essentially the same in
ferior, servile position which Negroes had occupied. prior
to the abolition of slavery. These codes thus followed the
legal pattern of the ante-bellum slave codes. Like their
slavery forerunners, these codes compelled Negroes to
work for arbitrarily limited pay; restricted their mobility;
forbade them, among other things, to carry firearms; for
bade their testimony in a court against any white man; and
highly significant here, contained innumerable provisions
for segregation on carriers and in public places. In at least
three states these codes prohibited Negroes from attending
the public schools provided for white children.58
58 See the summary in Senator Wilson’s speech before Congress,
Cong. Globe, 39th Cong.. 1st Sess. 39-40. 589 (1866) ; 1 F leming ,
Documentary H istory of R econstruction 273-312 (1906);
McP herson, T he P olitical H istory of the U nited States
During the P eriod of R econstruction 29-44 (1880).
8 0
It was this inferior caste position which the Radical
Republicans in Congress were determined to destroy. They
were equally determined that by federal statutory or con
stitutional means, or both, Congress would not only invali
date the existing Black Codes but would proscribe any and
all future attempts to enforce governmentally-imposed
caste distinctions.
Congress was well aware of the fact that to take this
step involved a veritable revolution in federal-state rela
tions. A number of Senators and Representatives in the
39th Congress, by speech and resolution, made it eminently
clear that they aimed at nothing less than the total destruc
tion of all hierarchy, oligarchy and class rule in the south
ern states. One of the more notable resolutions of this kind
was that of Senator Charles Sumner, introduced on Decem
ber 4,1865, at the opening of the session. This resolution as
serted that no state formerly declared to be in rebellion was
to be allowed to resume its relation to the Union until “ the
complete reestablishment of loyalty . . . ” and:
4 ‘ The complete suppression of all oligarchical pre
tensions, and the complete enfranchisement of all
citizens, so that there shall be no denial of rights on
account of color or race; but justice shall be impar
tial, and all shall be equal before the law.”
Another requirement of Sumner’s resolution called fo r :
“ The organization of an educational system for
the equal benefit of all without distinction of color or
race.” 59
Sumner thus recognized the close relationship between
the destruction of the southern ruling class and the elimina
tion of segregation in the educational system.
Representative Jehu Baker of Illinois introduced a simi
lar resolution in the House of Representatives, which read
in part as follows: 69
69 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2 (1865-1866).
8 1
“ Whereas class rule and aristocratic principles
of government have burdened well nigh all Europe
with enormous public debts and standing armies,
which press as a grievous incubus on the people,
absorbing their substance, impeding their culture,
and impairing their happiness; and whereas the class
rule and aristocratic element of slaveholding which
found a place in our Republic has proved itself, in
like manne, hurtful to our people . . . Therefore,
“ Resolved, (as the sense of this House,) That
once for all we should have done with class rule and
aristocracy as a privileged power before the law in
this nation, no matter where or in what form they
may appear; and that, in restoring the normal rela
tions of the States lately in rebellion, it is the high
and sacred duty of the Representatives of the people
to proceed upon the true, as distinguished from the
false, democratic principle, and to realize and secure
the largest attainable liberty to the whole people of
the Republic, irrespective of class or race.” 80
There were numerous other resolutions and speeches ex
pressing similar sentiments. All of the resolutions were
referred to the Joint Committee on Reconstruction and are
a part of the background of that committee’s work in the
framing of the Fourteenth Amendment.
These expressions of principle were started toward
statutory fruition by Senator Trumbull’s Bill to enlarge
the powers of the Freedmen’s Bureau. The debates which
followed the introduction of his Senate Bill No. 60 are of par
ticular interest because they make it clear that a large num
ber of the Radical Republicans regarded the destruction
of segregation in the school districts of the southern states
as a highly desirable legislative objective. What followed
amounted to a forthright assault on the idea that there
could be racial segregation in the public schools.
80 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong. 1st Sess. 69 (1865-1866).
82
Representative Hubbard of Connecticut expressed the
broad pattern of thinking of which this bill was a part:
“ The words, caste, race, color, ever unknown to
the Constitution, . . . are still potent for evil on
the lips of men whose minds are swayed by preju
dice or blinded by passion, and the freedmen need
the protection of this bill.
“ The era is dawning when it will be a reproach
to talk in scorn about the distinctions of race or
color. Our country is, and must be, cosmo
politan. . . .
“ It is in vain that we talk about race, caste, or
color. . . . ” 61
Likewise, Representative Rousseau of Kentucky stated:
“ . . . Here are four school-houses taken posses
sion of, and unless they mix up white children with
hlack, the white children can have no chance in these
schools for instruction. And so it is wherever this
Freedmen’s Bureau operates.” 02
Representative Dawson of Pennsylvania recognized
that the supporters of the b ill:
“ . . . hold that the white and black race are
equal. . . . Their children are to attend the same
schools with white children, and to sit side by side
with them. . . . ” 63
Of more importance was S.61 “ A Bill to Protect All
Persons in the United States in Their Civil Rights and
Furnish the Means of Vindication.” This bill, though in
troduced through Senator Trumbull in his capacity as
Chairman of the Judiciary Committee, was in fact a meas
ure sponsored by the entire Radical Republican majority.
01 Id . at 630.
02 Id . at App. 71.
63 Id . at 541.
83
The bill forbade any “ discrimination in civil rights or
immunities” among “ the people of the United States on
account of race, color, or previous condition of slavery” .
It provided that all persons should have “ full and equal
benefits of all laws” for the security of their persons and
their property.
In a lengthy speech, Senator Trumbull defended the
wisdom and constitutionality of this bill in detail. The
Thirteenth Amendment, he argued, made the bill both con
stitutional and necessary.
“ Then, sir, I take it that any statute which is not
equal to all, and which deprives any citizen of civil
rights "which are secured to other citizens, is an un
just encroachment upon his liberty; and is, in fact,
a badge of servitude which, by the Constitution, is
prohibited.” 64
Senator Trumbull’s argument precipitated a lengthy de
bate on the constitutional issues. Opponents of the meas
ure, conceding that Congress had the power under the Thir
teenth Amendment to assure freedom of Negroes, denied
that Congress had the power to endow Negroes with citizen
ship and civil rights. To sustain their position they pointed
to the fact that Negroes who were freed prior to the Eman
cipation Proclamation were not treated as citizens and
under the authority of the Dred Scott case could not be
citizens.65
In reply, Trumbull advanced the additional constitu
tional argument that, once slavery was abolished, the natu
ralization clause of the Constitution provided Congress with
the power to endow Negroes with the citizenship the Dred
Scott case had held they could not otherwise enjoy. Trum
bull thus adopted the position of Chief Justice Taney in
84 Id . at 474.
65 See statements of Senators Van Winkle of West Virginia
and Saulsbury of Delaware. Id . at 475 ff.
84
the Dred Scott case that the power to confer citizenship was
vested in the federal, not the state government.
Another major area of controversy with respect to the
bill was as to its scope. Time and again the Democrats and
the more conservative Republicans in the Senate asserted
that the bill would invalidate every state law which pro
vided for racial segregation, or provided a different rule
for persons of different races.66 For example, there was
the charge of Senator Cowan, a Republican of Pennsylvania,
who said:
“ Now, as I understand the meaning . . . of this
bill, it is that there shall be no discrimination made
between the inhabitants of the several States of this
Union, none in any way. In Pennsylvania, for the
greater convenience of the people, and for the
greater convenience, I may say, of both classes of
the people, in certain districts the Legislature has
provided schools for colored children, has discrimi
nated as between the two classes of children. We put
the African children in this school-house and the
white children over in that school-house, and edu
cate them there as we best can. Is this amendment
to the Constitution of the United States abolishing
slavery to break up that system which Pennsylvania
has adopted for the education of her white and col
ored children? Are the school directors who carry
out that law and who make this distinction between
these classes of children to be punished for a viola
tion of this statute of the United States? To me it
is monstrous.” 67
Senator Howard in reply gave the Conservatives no
com fort:
“ I do not understand the bill which is now before
us to contemjDlate anything else but this, that in re
spect to all civil rights . . . there is to be hereafter
66 Id . at 500 ff.
67 Id . at 500.
85
no distinction between the white race and the black
race. It is to secure to these men whom we have made
free the ordinary rights of a freeman and nothing
else. . . . There is no invasion of the legitimate
rights of the States. ’ ’ 68
But, perhaps the best answer of all to these assertions
of the sweeping character of the bill was given by Senator
Morrill of Vermont, a member of the Joint Committee of
Fifteen:
“ The Senator from Kentucky tells us that the
proposition [federal guarantee of civil rights] is
revolutionary, . . . I admit that this species of legis
lation is absolutely revoluntionary. But are we not
in the midst of revolution? Is the Senator from Ken
tucky utterly oblivious to the grant results of four
years of war?” 08 09
It is highly significant that Senator Morrill was not only
a member of the Joint Committee of Fifteen, even then en
gaged in drafting the Fourteenth Amendment, but that he
later was to insist that the Fourteenth Amendment pro
hibited separate but equal provisions in state school legis
lation.
After two full days of debate, the Senate passed the
Trumbull bill by a vote of 33 to 12.
The only rational inference to be drawn from the legis
lative history of the Trumbull bill in the Senate is that the
great majority of that body was determined to bar the
states from using their power to impose or maintain racial
distinctions. The same majority was of the opinion that the
federal government had constitutional authority so to de
limit such action by the state.
In the House, the Conservatives pointed out force
fully that the text of the bill presented would destroy all
08 Id . at 504.
09 Id . at 570.
8 6
limitations on federal power over state legislation and
would likewise destroy all state legislative and judicial
provisions making distinctions against Negroes. Repre
sentative Rogers observed:
“ In the State of Pennsylvania there is a dis
crimination made between the schools for white
children and the schools for black. The laws there
provide that certain schools shall be set apart for
black persons, and certain schools shall be set apart
for white persons. Now, if this Congress has a right,
by such a bill as this, to enter the soveriegn domain
of a State . . . then, by parity of reasoning, it has a
right to enter the domain of that State and inflict
upon the people there, without their consent, the right
of the negro to enjoy the elective franchise. . . . ” 70
In a somewhat disingenous attempt to deal with the
argument of the Conservatives, Representative Wilson of
Iowa, chairman of the House Judiciary Committee, argued
vaguely that the bill would not have the effect of destroying
all legislation discriminating on the basis of race.71 Never
theless Wilson broadly defined the term civil rights as used
in the bill as being “ the natural rights of man.” Moreover,
he observed that “ immunities” secured “ to citizens of the
United States equality in the exemptions of the law.” 72
At this point, Representative Bingham of Ohio, who had
become converted to the Conservatives’ constitutional power
argument, made a notable address to the House. While
admitting that perhaps Congress was at that time without
constitutional authority to enact so sweeping a bill, he said
it was nevertheless true that the bill as it stood was as
sweeping as was charged by the Conservatives.
Representative Bingham then made it preeminently clear
that he entirely approved of the sweeping objectives of the
70 Id . at 1121.
71 Id . at 1117.
72 Ibid.
87
bill as it came from the Senate. His willingness to accept any
modification of the bill was solely on the grounds of an
overwhelming present constitutional objection which he
himself was even then in the process of curing with a pro
posal for a constitutional amendment. He said:
“ If civil rights has this extent, what, then, is pro
posed by the provision of the first section? Simply
to strike down by congressional enactment every
State constitution which makes a discrimination on
account of race or color in any of the civil rights
of the citizen. I might say here, without the least
fear of contradiction, that there is scarcely a State
in this Union which does not, by its Constitution or by
its statute laws, make some discrimination on account
of race or color between citizens of the United States
in respect of civil rights.” 73
Bingham then insisted that he believed that all discrimina
tory legislation should be wiped out by amending the Con
stitution.
‘ ‘ The law in every State should be just; it should
be no respecter of persons. It is otherwise now, and
it has been otherwise for many years in many of the
States of the Union. I should remedy that not by an
arbitrary assumption of power, but by amending the
Constitution of the United States, expressly pro
hibiting the States from any such abuse of power in
the future.” 74
Bingham’s prestige as a leader of the Radical Repub
lican majority obliged Wilson to accept the Ohioan’s inter
pretation. Consequently, the bill was returned to the Judi
ciary Committee and amended to eliminate the sweeping
phrase “ there shall be no discrimination in civil rights
and immunities.” Wilson no doubt comforted himself with
the fact that even as amended the language of the bill was
73 Id. at 1291.
74 Id. at 1294.
8 8
still revolutionary. At any rate, the Conservatives were still
convinced that the bill invalidated state racial segregation
laws. With considerable force, they argued that the phrase
“ the inhabitants of every state” . . . shall have the rights
to full and equal benefits of all laws and proceedings for
the “ security of persons and property . . . ” was properly
to be broadly interpreted. In fact, Senator Davis of Ken
tucky had this to say:
“ . . . [T]his measure proscribes all discrimina
tions against negroes in favor of white persons that
may he made anywhere in the United States by any
‘ ordinance, regulation, or custom,’ as well as by ‘ law
or statute.’ . . .
But there are civil rights, immunities, and
privileges ‘ which ordinances, regulations, and cus
toms ’ confer upon white persons everywhere in
the United States, and withhold from negroes.
On ships and steamboats the most comfortable and
handsomely furnished cabins and state-rooms, the
first tables, and other privileges; in public hotels
the most luxuriously appointed parlors, chambers,
and saloons, the most sumptuous tables, and baths; in
churches not only the most softly cushioned pews, but
the most eligible sections of the edifices; on railroads,
national, local, and street, not oidy seats, but whole
cars, are assigned to white persons to the exclusion
of negroes and mulattoes. All these discriminations
in the entire society of the United States are estab
lished by ordinances, regulations, and customs. This
bill proposes to break down and sweep them all away
and to consummate their destruction, and bring the
two races upon the same great plane of perfect equal
ity, declares all persons who enforce those distinc
tions to be criminals against the United States, and
subjects them to punishment by fine and imprison
ment. . . . ” 75
Significantly, there was no attempt to reply to this interpre
tation of the amended hill.
75 Id . at App. 183.
89
The bill in its amended form was adopted by Congress
and vetoed by President Johnson.
Representative Lawrence, who spoke in favor of over
riding President Johnson’s veto said:
“ This section does not limit the enjoyment of
privileges to such as may be accorded only to citizens
of ‘ some class,’ or ‘ some race,’ or ‘ of the least
favored class, ’ or ‘ of the most favored class, ’ or of a
particular complexion, for these distinctions were
never contemplated or recognized as possible in fun
damental civil rights, which are alike necessary and
important to all citizens, and to make inequalities in
which is rank injustice.” 76 77 78
He also said:
“ . . . distinctions created by nature of sex, age,
insanity, etc., are recognized as modifying conditions
and privileges, but mere race or color, as among citi
zens never can [be].” 77
Numerous newspapers also thought the bill destroyed
all segregation in schools, theatres, churches, public vehicles
and the like.78 Flack said of the bill:
“ Many [Congressmen] believed that the negro
would be entitled to sit on juries, to attend the
same schools, etc., since, if the States undertook
to legislate on those matters, it might be claimed
that he was denied the equal rights and privileges
accorded to white men. It does not appear that all
of these contentions were specifically contradicted.
* * #
76 Id . at 1836.
77 Id . at 1835.
78 New York Herald, March 29 and April 10, 1866: Commercial
March 30, 1866; National Intelligencer, April 16, 1866 and May
16, 1866. There were a number of suits against local segre
gation laws banning Negroes from theatres, omnibuses, etc.,
McPherson’s Scrap Book, The Civil Rights Bill. pp. 110 ff. None
of these suits appear to have involved school segregation laws.
90
It would seem reasonable to suppose that if the bill
should prove to be constitutional that these rights
could not be legally denied them. ’ ’ 7U
# # *
. many of the leading papers of the
country, including some of the principal Republican
papers, regarded the Civil Rights Bill as a limitation
of the powers of the States, and as a step towards
centralization, in that it interfered with the regula
tion of local affairs which had hitherto been regu
lated by state and local authorities or by custom.
This opinion was held in the North as well as in the
South. There also seems to have been a general
impression among the press that negroes would, by
the provisions of the bill, be admitted, on the same
terms and conditions as the white people, to schools,
theaters, hotels, churches, railway cars, steamboats,
etc. ’ ’ 78 * 80
# # *
“ What the papers gave as their opinion must
necessarily have been the opinion of large numbers
of people. There is much evidence to substantiate
this conclusion, for almost immediately after the
passage of the bill over the President’s veto, efforts
were made by the negroes to secure these rights. ’ ’ 81
The following generalizations are pertinent to the rela
tionship of the Civil Rights Act (S. 61 as amended) to the
problem of segregation in schools and the Fourteenth
Amendment:
1. As originally drafted, the Act contained a
phrase “ there shall be no discrimination in civil
rights and immunities among the inhabitants of any
state . . . ” This was so broad in scope that most
Senators and Representatives believed that it would
have the effect of destroying entirely all state legis-
78 F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A mendment
40 (1908).
80 Id . at 45.
81 Ibid.
91
tion which distinguished or classified in any manner
on the basis of race. School segregation laws, sta
tutes establishing unequal penalties in criminal codes,
laws banning Negroes from juries, all alike would
have become invalid as against the federal statute.
2. A great majority of the Republicans—the men
who formulated the Fourteenth Amendment—had no
objection to a bill which went this far. Men like
Rogers, Kerr and Cowan objected to the bill on the
ground that it would end all caste legislation, in
cluding segregated schools, and this was the view of
the Senate. None of the bill’s supporters in the
House, except Wilson, denied that the bill had that
effect.
3. The Bingham amendment was finally adopted
in the House which struck out the “ no discrimina
tion” clause, simply because a majority of the mem
bers of the House believed that so sweeping a
measure could not be justified under the Constitution
as it stood. They accepted Bingham’s argument that
the proper remedy for removing racial distinctions
and classifications in the states was a new amend
ment to the Constitution.
4. The logic of the Bingham constitutional objec
tions aside, the persuasiveness of his technical objec
tion to the Trumbull bill was immeasurably enhanced
by the fact that several days before his motion to
amend the Civil Rights Bill, Bingham had in fact
proposed to the House, on behalf of the Joint Com
mittee, a constitutional amendment by the terms of
which his constitutional objections to the Trumbull
bill were obviated. That measure, H. R. 63, with
some significant changes intended to underscore the
prohibition on state governmental action with the
92
addition of the citizenship clause became the Four
teenth Amendment.82
5. The law as finally enacted enumerated certain
rights which Trumbull and other Radicals had felt
were inseparably connected with the status of free
dom. However, there is no evidence that even after
the modification of the bill, the enumeration in the
bill was considered to exclude rights not mentioned.
Kerr, Rogers, Cowan, Grimes and other conserva
tives still insisted that the bill, even in its final
form, banned segregation laws. The phrase “ the in
habitants of every race . . . shall have the right . . .
to full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings
for the security of persons and property” still stood
in the bill and was susceptible of broad interpreta
tion.
6. Finally, it may be observed that a majority
of both Houses of Congress were ready to go beyond
the provisions of the Civil Rights Act. Congress
men as diverse in their views as John A. Bingham
and Henry J. Raymond, a moderate Republican and
editor of the New York Times, united in proposing
a constitutional amendment which would remove
doubts as to the ability of Congress to destroy all
state legislation discriminating and segregating on
the basis of race. The forthcoming amendment, at
all odds, was to set at rest all doubts as to the power
of Congress to abolish all state laws making any
racial distinctions or classifications.
82 “ The Congress shall have power to make all laws which
shall be necessary and proper to secure to the citizens of each state
all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states (Art. 4,
Sec. 2) ; and to all persons in the several States equal protection in
the rights of life, liberty and property (5th Amendment).” T h e
J o u r n a l o f t h e J o i n t C o m m i t t e e o f F i f t e e n o n R e c o n s t r u c
t i o n , 61 (Kendrick ed. 1914).
93
T he F ramers of th e F ourteenth A m endm ent
While Congress was engaged in the passage of the Civil
Rights Act, a powerful congressional committee was even
then wrestling with the problem of drafting a constitutional
amendment which they hoped would definitely destroy all
class and caste legislation in the United States. This
committee was the now famous Joint Committee of Fifteen,
which the two houses of Congress had established by Joint
Resolution in December, 1865, to “ inquire into the condi
tions of the states which formed the so-called Confederate
States of America and report whether any or all of them
were entitled to representation in Congress.” It is ex
tremely important for the purpose of this brief to observe
that the Joint Committee of Fifteen was altogether under
the domination of a group of Radical Republicans who were
products of the great Abolitionist tradition, the equalitarian-
ism which has been set forth earlier in this brief.
Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment, and particularly
the equal protection clause, is pecularily the product of this
group, plus Senators Sumner, Wilson and Trumbull.83
Co-chairmen of the Commitee were Representative Thad-
deus Stevens of Pennsylvania and Senator William P.
Fessenden of Maine.
Stevens was virtually dictator of the House. It was his
dedicated belief that the Negro must be immediately ele
vated to a position of unconditional, legal, economic, poli
tical and social equality; and to this end he was determined
to destroy every legal and political barrier that stood in * 141
83 K e l l y a n d H a r b i s o n , T h e A m e r i c a n C o n s t i t u t i o n , I t s
O r ig in a n d D e v e l o p m e n t 460-463 (1948) ; B o u d i n , T r u t h a n d
F i c t io n A b o u t t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t , 16 N. Y. U. L. Q.
R e v . 19 (1938) ; F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d
in g o f “ E q u a l P r o t e c t io n o f t h e L a w s ” , 50 C o l . L . R e v . 131,
141 (1950).
94
the way of his goal.84 Obviously, any constitutional amend
ment atfecting the Negro would very heavily reflect his
point of view.
Stevens believed that the law could not permit any dis
tinctions between men because of their race. It was his
understanding of the first section of the Fourteenth Amend
ment that: “ . . . where any State makes a distinction in the
same law between different classes of individuals, Congress
shall have power to correct such discrimination and inequal
ity . . . ” 85 He believed that it was up to Congress to repu
diate ” . . . the whole doctrine of the legal superiority of
families or races,” 85a and that under the Amendment, ” . . .
no distinction would be tolerated in this purified Republic
but what arose from merit and conduct.” 86
Senator Fessenden undoubtedly held moderate views on
the Reconstruction and, these views probably accounted
for his selection as Co-chairman of the Joint Committee.
Although Fessenden hoped that the Republican Party would
work successfully with President Johnson, he broke with
Johnson on the Civil Rights Act, which he supported with
conviction. He was a staunch champion of the Fourteenth
Amendment. Fessenden believed that all distinctions in
civil rights based upon race must be swept away, and he
84 See for example, Stevens’ speech attacking the “ doctrine of the
legal superiority of families or races” and denouncing the idea that
“ this is a white man’s government.” Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st
Sess. 75 (1865). “ Sir,” he said on this occasion, “ this doctrine of a
white man’s Government is as atrocious as the infamous sentiment that
damned the late Chief Justice to everlasting fame; and, I fear, to ever
lasting fire.” See also similar observations on Stevens in B o w e r s ,
T h e T r a g ic E r a (1929) and W o o d b u r n , T h e L i f e o f T h a d d e u s
S t e v e n s (1913).
85 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1063 (1866).
85a Id . at 74.
86 Id . at 3148.
95
was in favor of excluding the southern states from any
representation in Congress until this end was assured.87
His son reports that the essence of his views was “ all
civil and political distinctions on account of race or color
[would] be inoperative and void. . . . ” 88
Senator James W. Grimes, Republican of Iowa, was a
Moderate and a close friend of Fessenden.88 While
he was governor of Iowa, prior to his election to the Senate
the state constitution was revised to provide schools free
and open to all children.* 80 He insisted upon free schools
open to all,81 and Lewellen, who analyzed Grimes’ poli
tical ideas, concluded that-—
“ Special legislation, whether for individual or class,
was opposed by Grimes as contrary ‘ to the true
theory of a Republican government’ and as the
‘ source of great corruption.’ Although he sympa
thized with the newly freed Negroes after the Civil
War, he opposed any attempt to make them wards
of the Federal government. They had been made
citizens and had been given the right to vote; there
was no reason in the world why a law should be
passed ‘ applicable to colored people’ and not to
white people. While his ideas on the Negro ques
tion were colored by his radical opinions on the
slavery question his opposition to race legislation
would probably have been practically as firm upon
any other subject.” 82
Senator Ira Harris of New York, one of the least vocal
members of the Committee of Fifteen, was a close friend
8‘ K endrick, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 172-177; 6 D ictionary of
A merican B iography 349-350 (1931).
88 2 F essenden, L ife and P ublic Services of W illiam P itt
Fessenden 36 (1931).
88 K e n d r i c k , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 190-191.
80 7 D ictionary of A merican B iography 632 (1931).
81 I b id . ; S a l t e r , L i f e o f J a m e s W . G r i m e s , c . 3 (1876).
82 L ew ellen , P olitical Ideas of James W . G rimes 42 Iowa
Hist. & P ol. 339, 347 (1944).
96
of Charles Sumner,1'3 and “ acted with the radicals in all
matters pertaining to reconstruction. ’ ’ 94 His explicit views
on segregation are unascertained.95 He was, however, so
closely allied to the insiders on the Committee who con
sidered race and color an indefensible basis for making legal
distinctions,98 that it is safe to conclude that he espoused,
or at least acquiesced in, this viewpoint.
Senator George H. Williams, an Oregon Republican and
former Douglas Democrat, claimed authorship of the First
Reconstruction Act of 1867, originally called the Military
Reconstruction Bill, which he introduced in the Senate on
February 4, 1867.97 In commenting upon this bill he said:
“ 1 will say that in preparing this bill, I had no desire
to oppress or injure the people of the South, but my
sole purpose was to provide a system by which all
classes would be protected in life, liberty, and prop
erty . . . ” 98
His views on segregation are also unascertained.99 It should
be noted, however, that there is no record of his ever lending
his voice or his votes to any law providing segregation based
upon race or color.
Senator Jacob H. Howard of Michigan was clearly in
the vanguard of that group which worked to secure full
1,3 8 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 310 (1932).
94 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 195.
95 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d i n g of
E q u a l P r o t e c t io n o f t h e L a w s , 50 C o l . L . R e v . 131, 142 (1950).
96 Ibid.
97 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 191; W ill ia m s , S ix Years in
the U nited States Senate, Daily Oregonian, Dec. 3, 10, 1905.
98 C h r i s t e n s e n , T h e G r a n d O l d M a n o f O r e g o n : T h e L if e
o f G e o r g e H. W i l l i a m s 26 (1939).
99 F r a n k a n d M unro, op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142.
97
equality for Negroes.100 He was clear and definite in his
interpretation of the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and the
Fourteenth Amendment. He said after the passage of the
former that “ in respect of all civil rights, there is to be
hereafter no distinction between the white race and the black
race.” 101 In explaining the intention of the Joint Com
mittee during discussion of the joint resolution to propose
what was to become the Fourteenth Amendment, he said:
“ He desired to put this question of citizenship and
the rights of citizens and freedmen under the civil
rights bill beyond the legislative power of such
gentlemen as [Senator Doolittle of Wisconsin] who
would pull the whole system up by the roots and
destroy it, and expose the freedmen again to the
oppressions of their old masters. ’ ’ 102 *
In another speech, while acting for Senator Fessenden
as floor leader for the Amendment, Howard interpreted
Section 1 as follows:
“ The last two clauses of first section . . . disable a
state from depriving . . . any person . . . of life,
liberty or property without due process of law, or
from denying to him the equal protection of the
laws of the state. This abolishes all class legislation
and does away with the injustice of subjecting one
caste of persons to a code not applicable to another
. . . Ought not the time to be now passed when one
measure of justice is to be meted out to a member
of one caste while another and a different measure
is meted out to the member of another caste, both
castes being alike citizens of the United States
103
The evidence conclusively establishes that Howard’s
interpretation of the equal protection clause precluded any
100 K endrick, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 192.
101 F rank and M unro, o p . c i t . su p ra n. 83, at 140.
102 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2896 (1866p
10s I d . at 2766.
98
use whatever of color as a basis for legal distinctions.
Senator Reverdy Johnson, Democrat of Maryland, was
attorney for the defense in Dred Scott v. Sandford.104 105 *
George I. Curtis, one of Scott’s attorneys, credited Johnson
with being the major influence in shaping the decision.101
Where segregation was concerned, Johnson was not entirely
consistent or predictable.
In 1864 he supported the motion of Senator Charles
Sumner that the Washington Railroad end the exclusion of
persons of color.107 During the debate upon Sumner’s mo
tion, Johnson said:
**It may be convenient, because it meets with the
public wish or with the public taste of both classes,
the white and the black, that there should be cars in
which the white men and ladies are to travel, desig
nated for that purpose, and cars in which the black
men and black women are to travel, designated for
that purpose. But that is a matter to be decided as
between these two classes. There is no more right
to exclude a black man from a car designated for
the transportation of white persons than there is a
right to refuse to transport in a car designated for
black persons white men; and I do not suppose that
anybody will contend . . . that there exists any power
in the company to exclude white men from a car
because the company have appropriated that car
for the general transportation of black passengers.108
Two years later, Johnson said:
“ . . . as slavery has been abolished in the several
States, those who were before slaves are now citizens
of the United States, standing . . . upon the same condi-
104 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , o p . cit . supra n. 83. at 142.
n>5 19 How. 393.
10ti 10 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 113 (1933).
107 W i l s o n , H i s t o r y o f t h e R i s e a n d F a l l o f t h e S l a v e
P o w e r i n A m e r i c a 507 (1877).
108 Cong. Globe, 38th Cong., 1st Sess. 1156 (1864).
99
tion, therefore, with the white citizens. If there is
an authority in the Constitution to provide for the
black citizen, it cannot be because he is black; it must
be because he is a citizen; and that reason [is]
equally applicable to the white man as to the black
man. . . . ” 109
Thus it appears that he understood that the granting of
citizenship rights to Negroes meant that racial distinctions
could no longer be imposed by law.
Representative John A. Bingham of Ohio, a member of
the committee who has been described as the ‘ ‘ Madison of
the first section of the Fourteenth Amendment” 110 and un
doubtedly its author, was a strong and fervent Abolitionist,
classified with those whose views of equal protection “ pre
cluded any use whatsoever of color as a basis of legal dis
tinctions.” 111
While the Fourteenth Amendment was pending, Repre
sentative Bingham took the view that state constitutions
which barred segregated schools were “ in accordance with
the spirit and letter of the Constitution of the United States
. . . [if] the utterance of Jefferson ever meant anything . . .
it meant precisely that when he declared for equal and
exact justice. . . , ” 112
Representative George Boutwell of Massachusetts, was a
hard, practical politician rather than an idealist. He was how-
109 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 372-374 (1865-1866).
110 Dissent of Mr. Justice Black in Adamson v. California, 332
U. S. 46, 74.
111 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , T h e O r i g i n a l U n d e r s t a n d i n g o f
E q u a l P r o t e c t i o n o f t h e L a w s , 50 C o l . L. R e v . at 151. See
G r a h a m , T h e “ C o n s p i r a c y T h e o r y ” o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d
m e n t , 47 Y a l e L. J . 371, 400-401 (1938); G r a h a m , T h e
E a r l y A n t i s l a v e r y B a c k g r o u n d s o f t h e F o u r t e e n t h A m e n d
m e n t , 1950 Wis. L. R e v . 479 at 492; Cong. Globe. 39th Cong.,
1st Sess. 1291, 1293, 2461-2462 (1866). For other sketches of
Bingham see 2 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 278 (1929)
and K e n d r i c k , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82 at 183.
112 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 1st Sess. 2462 (1868).
1 0 0
ever, no less extreme in liis demands for Negro civil rights
and Negro suffrage than men like Stevens and Sumner. In
dicative of his views is his vote on May 22, 1874 against the
Sargent amendment to the Civil Rights Act of 1875, which
would have permitted separate but equal schools.113 During
Reconstruction Alabama was “ flooded with the radical
speeches of Morton and Boutwell in favor of mixed
schools.” 114 He was among those whose interpretation of
“ equal protection” would not admit color as a basis for
legal distinctions.115
Representative Roscoe Conkling, a New York Repub
lican, was thought to have taken his views on Reconstruction
from Stevens.116 He was called by some a protege of
Stevens; at any rate, they worked as partners on much
reconstruction legislation.117 In 1868, when the readmis
sion of Arkansas was being discussed, he voted against the
Henderson Amendment to the bill which would have per
mitted the state to establish segregated schools.118 In 1872
he favored the supplementary civil rights bill and voted
against the Thurman amendment which would have struck
out a clause permitting colored persons to enter “ any place
of public amusement or entertainment.” 119 He was in the
Senate majority which on May 22, 1874, voted down the
Sargent amendment to the Civil Rights Bill, an amendment
which would have permitted separate but equal schools.120
Conkling must be classified as one of those who agreed
to no legal classifications or distinctions based upon color.121
113 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874).
114 B o w e r s , T h e T r a g ic E r a 427 (1929).
115 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. c i t . supra n. 83, at 142.
116 K e n d r i c k , op. c i t . supra n . 82, at 186.
117 C h i d s e y , T h e G e n t l e m a n f r o m N e w Y o r k 34-35 (1935).
118 Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868).
119 C o n k l i n g , L i f e a n d L e t t e r s o f R o s c o e C o n k l i n g 432
(1869).
120 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874).
121 F rank and M u n r o , op. c it . supra n. 83, at 142.
101
Representative Henry T. Blow, a Missouri Republican,
first supported the views of Tliaddeus Stevens in the Joint
Committee and then in the second session gave his support
to Bingham.122 In either case, he acted with those who
favored a broad and sweeping denial of the right of the
states to make legal classifications on the basis of race or
color. Blow came to Congress with a strong antislavery
background and took the position that color discrimination
could not be defended, as a matter of course.123
Representative Justin S. Morrill of Vermont is char
acterized as “ an extreme radical” , one “ regularly on the
side of radicalism” . It is said of him that “ the only part
taken by him in Reconstruction was to attend the meetings
of the Committee and cast his vote.” 124 However, he was
among those voting against the “ white” clause in the
Nebraska constitution when the bill to admit that state to
the union was under consideration.125 * He voted against
the Henderson amendment to permit segregated schools
in the bill to readmit Arkansas.128 He voted against the
Sargent Amendment to allow separate but equal schools,
during the debates on the bill that became the Civil Rights
Act of 1875.127 Morrill thus belongs in the group of those
who did not consider color a reasonable ground for legal
distinctions.128
Representative Eliliu Washburne of Illinois was a
staunch member of the House Radical bloc, and a pro
nounced enemy of the more moderate Reconstruction poli
cies of President Johnson. He supported both the Civil
122 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 194.
123 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142.
124 K endrick , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 140, 193.
125 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 4275-4276 (1866).
12li Cong. Globe, 40th Cong., 2nd Sess. 2748 (1868).
127 2 Cong. Rec. 4167 (1874).
128 F r a n k a n d M u n r o , op. cit. supra n. 83, at 142.
102
Eights Act and the Fourteenth Amendment and his remarks
make it clear that he favored a revolution in the southern
social order.129 130
The two Democratic members of the Joint Committee
from the House were both enemies of the Civil Bights Act
and the Fourteenth Amendment. Representative Henry
Grider of Kentucky was without influence in the drafting of
the Fourteenth Amendment by the Joint Committee.180
However, remarks of Representative Andrew Jackson
Rogers of New Jersey, in opposition to these measures,
are significant indication of contemporary understanding of
their reach and thrust. Thus, in speaking of the Civil Rights
Bill, Rogers said:
“ In the State of Pennsylvania there is a discrimina
tion made between the schools for white children and
the schools for black. The laws there provide that cer
tain schools shall be set apart for black persons, and
certain schools shall be set apart for white persons.
Now, if this Congress has a right, by such a bill as
this, to enter the sovereign domain of a State and
interfere with these statutes . . . , then . . . it has a
right to . . . , inflict upon the people . . . the right of
the negro to [vote]. . . .” 131
Similarly, in speaking of the proposed Section 1 of the
Fourteenth Amendment on February 26, 1866, he said:
“ . . . Under this amendment, Congress would have
power to compel the State to provide for white chil
dren and black children to attend the same school,
upon the principle that all the people . . . shall have
129 19 D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y 504 (1936); see
also K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 194.
130 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 196. Grider is not even
listed in the D i c t i o n a r y o f A m e r i c a n B i o g r a p h y . He died before
the second session o f the 39th Congress. K endrick , op. cit. supra
n. 82, at 197.
131 Cong. Globe., 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1121 (1866).
103
equal protection in all the rights of life, liberty, and
property, and all the privileges and immunities of
citizens. . . 132
Again, in denouncing the Amendment, he declared:
“ This section of the joint resolution is no more nor
less than an attempt to embody in the Constitution
of the United States that outrageous and miserable
civil rights bill. . . . ”
“ . . . I hold [the amendment] will prevent any State
from refusing to allow anything to anybody.” 133
E. The Fourteenth Amendment Was Intended to
Write into the Organic Law of the United
States the Principle of Absolute and Complete
Equality in Broad Constitutional Language.
While the Civil Bights Act of 1866 was moving through
the two Houses of Congress, the Joint Committee of Fifteen
was engaged in the task of drafting a constitutional amend
ment as a part of a program for the “ readmission” of the
southern states to the Union. When the Committee began
its meetings in January 1866, several of its members
introduced proposals for constitutional amendments guar
anteeing civil rights to the freedmen. After a series of
drafting experiments, Bepresentative Bingham on February
3 proposed the following:
“ The Congress shall have power to make all laws
which shall be necessary and proper to secure to
the citizens of each State all privileges and im
munities of citizens in the several States (Art.
4, Sec. 2 ); and to all persons in the several
States equal protection in the rights of life, liberty
and property (5th Amendment).” 134
132 Id. at App. 134 (1866).
133 Id . at 2538.
134 This proposal with some changes was destined to become
eventually the second portion of Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amend
ment. K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, at 61.
104
The Joint Committee found this proposal satisfactory
and accordingly on February 13th introduced it in the
House as H. R. 63.135
By now the dedicated purpose of the Radical Republicans
based in part upon the ante-war equalitarian principles as
opposed to caste and class legislation had to be crystallized
in a Fourteenth Amendment. Necessarily, the drafters of
this amendment and those who participated in the debates
on the amendment recognized that constitutional amend
ments are properly worded in the broadest and most compre
hensive language possible.
It must be borne in mind that Representative Bingham,
and those who supported his position on the amendment to
the Civil Rights Bill of 1866, had already demonstrated
that the constitutional amendment under consideration
would be at least as comprehensive in its scope and effect
as the original sweeping language of the Trumbull Civil
Rights Bill before it was amended in the House, and that
it would be far broader than the scope of the bill as finally
enacted into law. On this point, Bingham repeatedly made
his intentions clear, both in his discussion on the power
limitations on the Civil Rights Bill itself and in his defense
of his early drafts of the proposed constitutional amend
ment.
Representative Rogers immediately attacked the pro
posed constitutional amendment (H. R. 63) as “ more
dangerous to the liberties of the people and the founda
tions of the government” than any proposal for amending
the Constitution heretofore advanced. This amendment,
he said, would destroy all state legislation distinguishing
Negroes on the basis of race. Laws against racial inter
marriage, laws applying special punishments to Negroes
for certain crimes, and laws imposing segregation, including
school segregation laws, alike would become unconstitu
tional. He said:
135 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 813 (1865-1866).
105
“ Who gave the Senate the constitutional power
to pass that bill guarantying equal rights to all, if
it is necessary to amend the organic law in the manner
proposed by this joint resolution! . . . It provides
that all persons in the several States shall have equal
protection in the right of life, liberty, and property.
Now, it is claimed by gentlemen upon the other side
of the House that Negroes are citizens of the United
States. Suppose that in the State of New Jersey
Negroes are citizens, as they are claimed to be by
the other side of the House, and they change their
residence to the State of South Carolina, if this
amendment be passed Congress can pass under it a
law compelling South Carolina to grant to Negroes
every right accorded to white people there; and as
white men there have the right to marry white
women, Negroes, under this amendment, would be
entitled to the same right; and thus miscegenation and
mixture of the races could be authorized in any State,
as all citizens under this amendment are entitled to
the same privileges and immunities, and the same pro
tection in life, liberty, and property.
# * *
“ In the State of Pennsylvania there are laws
which make a distinction with regard to the school
ing of white children and the schooling- of black
children. It is provided that certain schools shall
be designated and set apart for white children, and
certain other schools designated and set apart for
black children. Under this amendment, Congress
would have power to compel the State to provide for
white children and black children to attend the same
school, upon the principle that all the people . . .
shall have equal protection in all the rights of life,
liberty, and property, and all the privileges and im
munities of citizens in the several States.’ ’ 136
Representative Bingham, who was contemporaneously
amending the original Trumbull Civil Rights Bill because
its broad anti-discrimination provisions lacked constitu-
136 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess., App. 134 (1865-1866).
106
tional foundation, naturally did not dispute Representative
Rogers’ appraisal of the wide scope of H. R. 63. On the
contrary, Representative Bingham two days later indi
cated his concurrence in that appraisal in the course of a
colloquy with Representative Hale.
Representative Hale inquired of Representative Bing
ham whether his proposed constitutional amendment did
not “ confer upon Congress a general power of legislation
for the purpose of securing to all persons in the several
states protection of life, liberty and property, subject only
to the qualification that the protection shall be equal.”
And Representative Bingham replied, “ I believe it
does . . . ”
In order to nail down the precise source of the proposed
grant of power, Representative Hale then asked Repre
sentative Bingham to “ point me to that clause or part . . .
which contains the doctrine he here announces?” To which
the answer was, “ The words ‘ equal protection’, contain it,
and nothing else.” 137
The House at the end of February was preoccupied with
debating Reconstruction generally as well as the Civil
Rights Bill, and it showed itself in no hurry to take up Bing
ham’s proposal, especially since it was obvious that a more
comprehensive measure would soon be forthcoming from
the Joint Committee. Following the debate on February
28, the House postponed further consideration of the pro
posed amendment until mid-April.138 In fact, “ H. R. 63”
was not to be heard from in that form again. Yet its protec
tive scope presently passed into the more extensive pro
posal which the Joint Committee brought forward at the
end of April and which became, after some changes, the
amendment which Congress finally submitted to the states.
During most of March and April, the Joint Committee
paid little attention to the question of civil rights.
137 Id . at 1094.
138 Id . at 1095
107
It was concerned, for a time, with the question of the admis
sion of Tennessee; then, for a time, it appears to have been
inactive. Not until late April did it resume sessions look
ing forward to the drafting of a comprehensive constitu
tional amendment on Reconstruction. On April 21, Stevens
offered to the committee a draft of a proposed constitu
tional amendment, covering civil rights, representation,
Negro suffrage and the repudiation of the “ rebel” debt.
This proposal became the frame upon which the Four
teenth Amendment was constructed. Most significant from
our point of view was section 1:
“ No discrimination shall be made by any state,
nor by the United States, as to the civil rights of per
sons because of race, color, or previous condition of
servitude. ” 1311
Section 2 provided that on and after July 4, 1876, no dis
crimination should be made between persons in the rights
of suffrage on account of race, color, or previous condition
of servitude. Section 3 provided that until that time, no
class of persons against whom a state imposed suffrage dis
crimination because of race, color or previous condition of
servitude should be included in the state’s basis of repre
sentation. Section 4 invalidated the “ rebel” debt. Section
5, which passed substantially intact into the Fourteenth
Amendment, provided that Congress was to have the power
to enforce the provisions of the amendment by appropriate
legislation.139 140
Section 1 was to pass through several critical changes in
the next few days. Almost at once, Senator Bingham moved
to have the following provision added to section 1:
“ . . . nor shall any state deny to any person within
its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws, nor
take private property for public use without just
compensation.” 141
139 K endrick , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 82, at 83.
140 Ibid.
141 Id . at 85.
108
It will be noticed that Bingham’s suggestion had within it
the substance of the equal protection clause of the Four
teenth Amendment. After some discussion, the committee
voted this suggestion down, seven to five.
Other changes followed. After some further discussion,
Bingham moved that the following be added as a new sec
tion of the amendment:
“ No state shall make or enforce any law which
shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens
of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any
person of life, liberty or property without due process
of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdic
tion the equal protection of the laws.” 142
This was substantially Bingham’s earlier amendment, sub
mitted to Congress in February as H. R. 63 with the addi
tion of the equal protection clause. One significant differ
ence lay in the fact that Bingham’s new section did not con
fer power upon Congress to legislate; instead, it made
privileges and immunities, due process and equal pro
tection constitutional guarantees against state interference.
F. The Republican Majority in the 39th Congress
Was Determined to Prevent Future Con
gresses from Diminishing Federal Protection
of These Rights.
There were two rather obvious reasons for Senator Bing
ham ’s last two amendments. First, a number of committee
members had earlier expressed some concern over the
phraseology of H. R. 63 because it allowed Congress to
refuse to enforce the guarantees if it saw fit. The Radical
Republicans were openly fearful lest later and more con
servative Congresses destroy their work.143 But direct
142 Id . at 87.
143 See speeches of Representatives Garfield, Broomall, Eldridge,
and Stevens and Senator Howard, Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess.
2459, 2462, 2498, 2506, 2896 (1865-1866).
109
constitutional guarantees would be beyond tbe power of
Congress to impair or destroy. Second, Bingham was
acting with the knowledge that section 5 of the proposed
amendment already granted Congress full power to legis
late to enforce the guarantees of the amendment. In other
words, the Radical Republicans had no thought of stripping
Congress of the power to enforce the amendment by ade
quate legislation. They put the guarantees themselves
beyond the reach of a hostile Congress.144
The Committee at once adopted Representative Bing
ham’s suggested addition by a vote of ten to two.145 Four
days later, however, on April 25, the Committee on Williams ’
motion, struck out Bingham’s latest suggested revision, only
Stevens, Bingham, Morrill, Rogers and Blow voting to
retain it.146 On April 28, in the final stages of committee
discussion, Bingham moved to strike out section 1, reading
“ no discrimination shall be made . . . ” and insert his
proposal of April 21 in its place. Although the Committee
had voted only three days earlier to kill Bingham’s pro
posal entirely, it now passed his new motion.147 Thus,
Bingham’s proposal ultimately became section 1 of the
amendment which the Committee now submitted to Cong
ress. As such, and with the addition of the citizenship
clause adopted from the Civil Rights Act of 1866, it was
to pass into the Fourteenth Amendment as finally accepted
by Congress.
On April 30, Representative Stevens introduced the text
of the Committee’s proposed amendment in the House of
Representatives. As presented, the amendment differed in
two particulars from the Fourteenth Amendment as finally
adopted: the first section as yet did not contain the citizen-
144 See for example Stevens’s explanations on the reasons for re
enforcing the Civil Rights Act by constitutional guarantees. Id . at
2459.
140 K e n d r i c k , op. cit. supra n. 82, a t 87.
146 Id . at 98.
147 Id . at 106.
110
ship clause; and the third section carried a clause for the
complete disfranchisement of Confederate supporters until
1870. An accompanying resolution proposed to make suc
cessful ratification of the amendment, together with ratifica
tion by the several southern states, a condition precedent
to the readmission of the southern states to representation
in Congress.148
On May 8, Stevens opened debate in the House on the
proposed amendment. In a sharp speech he emphasized
the legislative power of Congress under the proposed amend
ment :
“ I can hardly believe that any person can be
found who will not admit that every one of these
provisions [in the first section] is just. They are
all asserted, in some form or other, in our declara
tio n or organic law. But the Constitution limits
only the action of Congress, and is not a limitation
on the States. This amendment supplies that defect,
and allows Congress to correct the unjust legislation
of the States, so far that the law which operates upon
one man shall operate equally upon all. Whatever
law punishes a white man for a crime, shall punish
the black man precisely in the same way and to the
same degree. Whatever law protects the white man
shall afford ‘ equal’ protection to the black man.” 14
The amendment, he added, was made necessary by the
“ oppressive codes” which had become law in the southern
states. “ Unless the Constitution should restrain them,
those States will all, I fear, keep up this discrimination and
crush to death the hated freedmen. ’ ’ 150
Finally, he stated that the purpose of section 1 was to
place the Civil Rights Act beyond the reach of a hostile
Congress:
148 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 2459 (1866).
149 Ibid, (italics in original).
150 Ibid.
I l l
“ Some answer, ‘Your civil rights bill secures
the same things.’ That is partly true, hut a law is
repealable by a majority. And I need hardly say
that the first time that the South with their copper
head allies obtain the command of Congress it will
be repealed . . . This amendment once adopted cannot
be annulled without two-thirds of Congress. That
they will hardly get.” 151
There was general agreement among subsequent
speakers that one of the purpose of section 1 of the amend
ment was to reinforce the Civil Rights Act. Enemies of the
proposed amendment charged that Radical Republicans,
having forced through what was an unconstitutional statute,
were now attempting to clear up the constitutional issue
by writing the statute into the supreme law.152
The Radical Republicans refused to admit that they
were attempting to cover up the passage of an unconstitu
tional statute. Instead, they insisted that one of the pur
poses of the present proposed amendment was to place
the guarantees of the Civil Rights Act beyond attack by
future Congresses unfriendly to the rights of the freedman
“ The Civil Rights Bill is now part of the law of this land,”
said Representative James A. Garfield of Ohio in defending
the amendment. “ But every gentleman knows it will cease to
151 Ibid.
152 Representative William Finck of Ohio asserted, for example,
that “all I have to say about this section is, that if it is necessary to
adopt it . . . then the civil rights bill, which the President vetoed, was
passed without authority and was clearly unconstitutional.” Id . at
2461. Representative Benjamin Boyer of Pennsylvania, another
enemy of the amendment, after observing that “ the first section em
bodies the principles of the civil rights bill,” twitted the Republicans
for seeking to rectify their own constitutional error and attacked the
present amendment as “ objectionable, also, in its phraseology, being
open to ambiguity and admitting the conflicting constructions.” Id. at
2467. Representative Charles Eldridge of Wisconsin asked ironi
cally, “ What necessity is there, then, for this amendment if that bill
was constitutional at the time of its passage?” Id . at 2506.
112
be a part of the law whenever the sad moment arrives when
that gentleman’s party comes into power . . . For this
reason, and not because I believe the civil rights bill to
be unconstitutional, I am glad to see that first section
here.” 153 Representative John Broomall of Ohio, making
the same point, said, “ If we are already safe with the civil
rights bill, it will do no harm to become the more effectually
so, and to prevent a mere majority from repealing the law
and thus thwarting the will of the loyal people.” Broomall
pointed out, also, that no less a friend of the Negro than Rep
resentative John A. Bingham, had entertained grave doubts
as to the constitutionality of the measure, and thought a con
stitutional amendment necessary. He disagreed, Broomall
said, with Bingham’s doubts, but he was not so sure of
himself that he felt justified “ in refusing to place the power
to enact the law unmistakably in the Constitution. ’ ’ 154
Probably other moderate Republicans agreed with
Representative Henry J. Raymond of New York who had
voted against the Civil Rights bill because he “ regarded
it as very doubtful, to say the least, whether Congress,
under the existing Constitution had any power to enact
such a law___” But he nonetheless had heartily favored the
principles and objectives of the bill, and because he still
favored “ securing an equality of rights to all citizens” he
would vote “ very cheerfully” for the present amendment.155
There was little discussion during the debate in the
House of the scope of the civil rights which would be pro
tected by the proposed amendment, apparently because
both sides realized that debate on the original Civil Rights
Bill had exhausted the issue. The indefatigable Rogers,
fighting to the last against any attempt to guarantee rights
for the Negro, repeatedly reminded Congress that the
amendment would sweep the entire range of civil rights
153 Id . at 2462.
154 Id . at 2498.
155 Id . at 2502.
113
under the protection of the Federal Government and so
work a revolution in the constitutional system.156
Although it was not necessary to answer Rogers, Bing
ham reminded Congress:
‘ ‘ The necessity for the tirst section of this amend
ment to the Constitution, Mr. Speaker, is one of the
lessons that have been taught to your committee and
taught to all the people of this country by the history
of the past four years of terrific conflict—that his
tory in which God is, and in which He teaches the pro-
foundest lessons to men and nations. There was a
want hitherto, and there remains a want now, in the
Constitution of our country, which the proposed
amendment will supply. What is that? It is the
power in the people, the whole people of the United
States, by express authority of the Constitution
to do that by congressional enactment which hitherto
they have not had the power to do, and have never
even attempted to d o ; that is, to protect by national
law the privileges and immunities of all the citizens of
the Republic and the inborn rights of every person
within its jurisdiction whenever the same shall be
abridged or denied by the unconstitutional acts of
any State.
Allow me, Mr. Speaker, in passing, to say that
this amendment takes from no State any right
that ever pertained to it. No State ever had the
right, under the forms of law or otherwise, to
deny to any freeman the equal protection of the laws
or to abridge the privileges or immunities of any
citizen of the Republic, although many of them have
assumed and exercised the power, and that without
remedy. ’ ’ 157
156 Id. at 2537.
157 Id . at 2542.
114
G. Congress Understood That While the Four
teenth Amendment Would Give Authority to
Congress to Enforce Its Provisions, the
Amendment in and of Itself Would Invalidate
All Class Legislation by the States.
On May 10, the House passed the amendment without
modification by a vote of 128 to 37. The measure then went
to the Senate.15*
On the same day, Senator Howard opened the debate
in the Senate. Speaking for the Joint Committee because
of Senator Fessenden’s illness, Howard gave a broad inter
pretation of the first section of the proposed amendment. He
emphasized the scope of legislative power which Con
gress would possess in the enforcement of the Amendment.
“ How will it be done under the present amend
ment f As I have remarked, they are not [at present]
powers granted to Congress, and therefore it is
necessary, if they are to be effectuated and enforced,
as they assuredly ought to be, that additional power
be given to Congress to that end. This is done by the
fifth section of this amendment which declares that
‘ the Congress shall have power to enforce by appro
priate legislation the provisions of this article.’
Here is a direct affirmative delegation of power to
Congress to carry out all the principles of all these
guarantees, a power not found in the Constitu
tion.” 158 159
Senator Howard’s interpretation of the legislative
power of Congress under the proposed amendment makes
it obvious that the Joint Committee, in separating the guar
antees of civil rights from the congressional power to legis
late thereon, had not at all intended to weaken the legislative
capacity of Congress to enforce the rights conferred by the
amendment. The guarantees, however, no longer depended
upon congressional fiat alone for their effectiveness as they
158 Id . at 2545.
159 Id . at 2766.
115
had in Bingham’s proposed civil rights amendment of Janu
ary (H. R. 63). But in Howard’s view and that of the
Committee, this meant merely that future CongTesses could
not destroy the rights conferred.
Senator Howard then passed to an equally expansive
interpretation of the due process and equal protection
clauses of the amendment:
“ The last two clauses of the first section of the
amendment disabled a State from depriving not
merely a citizen of the United States, but any person,
whoever he may be, of life, liberty, or property
without due process of law or from denying to him
the equal protection of the laws of the State. This
abolishes all class legislation in the States and does
away with the injustice of subjecting one caste of
persons to a code not applicable to another. It pro
hibits the hanging of a black man for a crime for
which the white man is not to be hanged. It pro
tects the black man in his fundamental rights as a
citizen with the same shield which it throws over
the white man.” 100 (Italics added.)
The only class of rights, Howard added, which were not
conferred by the first section of the amendment was “ the
right of suffrage.” Howard concluded this analysis by
asserting that the entire first section, taken in conjunction
with the legislative power of Congress conferred in section
five, was of epoch-making importance:
“ I look upon the first section, taken in con
nection with the fifth, as very important. It will, if
adopted by the States, forever disable everyone of
them from passing laws trenching upon those funda
mental rights and privileges which pertain to citizens
of the United States, and to all persons who may hap
pen to be within their jurisdiction. It establishes
equality before the law, and it gives to the humblest,
the poorest, the most despised of the race the same
rights and the same protection before the law as it
100 I d . at 2766.
116
gives to the most powerful, the most wealthy, or the
most haughty. That, sir, is republican govern
ment, as I understand it, and the only one which can
claim the praise of a just Government.” 101
Thus, Senator Howard understood that due process and
equal protection would sweep away entirely “ all class
legislation” in the states. By implication, he subscribed to
a “ substantive interpretation” of due process of law, thus
making due process a limitation upon state governments to
subvert civil liberties.
No Senator thereafter challenged these sweeping claims
for the efficacy of the civil rights portion of Section 1.
Howard’s allies subscribed enthusiastically to his interpre
tation. Senator Luke Poland of Vermont, a staunch Radi
cal Republican, regarded the amendment as necessary to
set to rest all questions of congressional competence in
enacting the civil rights bill:
“ Congress has already shown its desire and in
tention to uproot and destroy all such partial State
legislation in the passage of what is called the civil
rights bill. The power of Congress to do this has
been doubted and denied by persons entitled to high
consideration. It certainly seems desirable that no
doubt should be left existing as to the power of Con
gress to enforce principles lying at the very founda
tion of all republican government if they be denied
or violated by the States. . . . ” 162
Certainly the Conservatives in the Senate agreed alto
gether with Senator Howard and the other Senate Republi
cans about the sweeping impact which the prospective
amendment would have upon state caste legislation. Senator
Thomas Hendricks of Indiana, in condemning the legisla
tive power to enforce the amendment which Congress would 161
161 Id . at 2766.
102 Id . at 2961.
117
acquire from the operation of section 5, said that these
words had
“ . . . such force and scope of meaning as that Con
gress might invade the jurisdiction of the States,
rob them of their reserved rights, aqd crown the
Federal Government with absolute and despotic
power. As construed this provision is most danger
ous.” 168
The prospective amendment moved forward rapidly in
the Senate, with comparatively little debate. The Radical
Republicans were confident of their objectives. The con
servative Republicans and Democrats despaired of arrest
ing the tide of events. One significant change occurred on
May 30 when Howard brought forward the citizenship
clause of the Civil Rights Act and successfully moved it as
an amendment to section 1. Few Republicans doubted that
Congress already had the power to legislate upon the ques
tion of citizenship. However, the new provision cleared up
a serious hiatus in the original Constitution by settling in
unequivocal fashion the definition of national and state
citizenship. Needless to say, the new provision, like its
predecessor in the Civil Rights Act, specifically endowed
Negroes with citizenship and reversed the dictum of the
Dred Scott case that no Negro could be a citizen of the
United States.
The Radical Republicans were well aware that by endow
ing the Negro with citizenship, they strengthened his claim
to the entire scope of civil rights. Bingham had mentioned
as much in debate in the House, while Representative Ray
mond of New York had added that once the Negro became
a citizen, it would not be possible in a republican govern
ment to deny him any right or to impose upon him any re
striction, even including that of suffrage. The force of this
stratagem did not escape the Conservatives in the Senate.
163 I d . at 2940.
118
Senator Garrett Davis of Kentucky had this to say of the
citizenship provision of the amendment:
“ The real and only object of the first provision of
this section, which the Senate has added to it, is
to make Negroes citizens, to prop the civil rights
bill, and give them a more plausible, if not a valid,
claim to its provisions, and to press them forward
to a full community of civil and political rights with
the white race, for which its authors are struggling
and mean to continue to struggle. ’ ’ 164
The Senate passed the amendment in June, 33 to 11. Cong
ress formally proposed the amendment on June 13 and it
was submitted to the states.
Congress I ntended to D estroy A ll Class D istinctions
I n L a w
What, then, may one conclude concerning the intent
of Congress with regard to segregation in the framing of
the amendment?
Both Senator Howard and Representative Stevens made
it definitely clear that the scope of the rights guaranteed
by the amendment was much greater than that embraced
in the Civil Rights Act.
It is evident that the members of the Joint Committee
intended to place all civil rights within the protection of
the Federal Government and to deny the states any power
to interfere with those rights on the basis of color. The
scope of the concept of liberties entertained by the Com
mittee was very broad. The breadth of this concept was
recognized by this Court in all of its decisions up to
Plessy v. Ferguson.
In adopting the Civil Rights Act of 1866, Congress had
enumerated the rights protected. This was done because
Bingham and others doubted that Congress had the power
to take all civil liberties under federal protection. Un-
164 I d . at App. 240.
119
restricted by this consideration in drafting a constitutional
provision, Congress used broad comprehensive language
to detine the standards necessary to guarantee complete
federal protection. This was promptly recognized by this
Court in one of the earliest decisions construing the Amend
ment when it was held: “ The 14th Amendment makes no
effort to enumerate the rights it designs to protect. It
speaks in general terms, and those are as comprehensive
as possible.” Strunder v. West Virginia, 100 U. S. 303,
310.
Did Congress specifically intend to ban state laws impos
ing segregation by race! And more specifically, did it
intend to prohibit segregation in school systems, even where
a state provided a separate but equal system for Negroes?
To begin with it must be recognized that the ‘ ‘ separate but
equal” doctrine was yet to be born. The whole tenor of
the dominant argument in Congress was at odds with any
governmentally enforced racial segregation as a constitu
tionally permissible state practice.
Senator Howard, among others, asserted categorically
that the effect of the due process and equal protection
clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment would be to sweep
away entirely all caste legislation in the United States.
Certainly a number of Conservatives, notably Representa
tive Rogers of New Jersey, a member of the Joint Com
mittee and Senator Davis of Kentucky, were convinced that
the effect of the amendment would be to prohibit entirely
all laws classifying or segregating on the basis of race.
They believed, and stated, that school laws providing sepa
rate systems for whites and Negroes of the kind which
existed in Pennsylvania, Ohio and in several of the Johnson-
Reconstructecl southern states would be made illegal by
the amendment.
It is notable that while there were some assurances
extended by Radical Republicans to the Moderates
and Conservatives as to the scope of the Civil Rights Act of
18G6 in this regard, there were no such assurances in the
debates on the Fourteenth Amendment.
120
The Republican majority realized full well that it could
not envisage all possible future applications of the amend
ment to protect civil rights. By separating section 1 of
the amendment, which provides an absolute federal con
stitutional guarantee for those rights, from section 5, which
endows Congress with legislative capacity to protect such
rights, the framers of the amendment assured continued
protection of these rights, by making it possible to win en
forcement of them in the courts and eliminated the power of
Congress alone to diminish them.
H. The Treatment of Public Education or Segre
gation in Public Schools During the 39th Con
gress Must Be Considered in the Light of the
Status of Public Education at That Time.
Although today, compulsory free public education is uni
versally regarded as a basic, appropriate governmental
function, there was no such unanimity existing at the time
the Fourteenth Amendment was adopted. Arrayed against
those who then visualized education as vital to effective
government, there were many who still regarded education
as a purely private function.
While it has already been shown that the conception of
equal protection of the laws and due process of law, devel
oped by the Abolitionists before the Civil War, was so broad
that it would necessarily cover such educational segregation
as is now before this Court, compulsory public education at
that time was the exception rather than the rule. The con
ception of universal compulsory free education was not
established throughout the states in 1866. The struggle
for such education went on through most of the 19th century
and, even where accepted in principle in some of the states,
it sometimes was not fully put into practice.
Prior to the first quarter of the nineteenth century child
hood education was considered an individual private re
sponsibility.1®5 The period 1830-1860 was one of marked 165
165 C u b b e r l y , A B r i e f H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n , c c . X X V -
X X V I (1920).
1 2 1
educational advancement. It has commonly been termed
as the era of the Common School Revival, a movement to
extend and improve facilities for general education. This
movement flourished in New England under the leadership
of Horace Mann, Henry Barnard and others. There was a
definite tendency throughout the country to shift from
private to public support of education and this trend ex
tended to normal schools and facilities for secondary and
higher education. Many states, urged on by educational
leaders, publicists and statesmen, began making legislative
provisions for public education.
On the other hand, these gains have been commonly ex
aggerated and in some respects misinterpreted. The laws
were by no means always carried into effect and the recom
mendations of the reformers were, in most instances, ac
cepted with great hesitancy.1"6 Another authority after
appraising public education during the period just prior to
the Civil War made the following generalizations:
“ Practically all the states were making substan
tial progress in the development of systems of public
education. (2) At the close of the period no single
state can be said to have been providing any large
percentage of its children and youth with schools
well-supported and well-taught. (3) The facilities
for secondary education were by no means as ex
tensive as has commonly been reported. (4) Re
gional differences in educational development have
been exaggerated; and (5) where sectional differ
ences in school support and attendance did exist they
appear to have been due more to differentials in
urban and rural development than to differences
in social attitudes and philosophies. ’ ’ 166 167
In general, it should be noted that in New England and
in New York the main problem during this period was to
166 E d w a r d s a n d R i c h e y , T h e S c h o o l i n t h e S o c i a l O r d e r
421 (1947).
167 Id . at 423.
122
improve the educational systems which had already been
established and to secure additional support for them. In the
Middle Atlantic states the major problem was to establish
systems of public schools and to provide effective public
education. In the West, the prevailing political and social
philosophy required that at least some degree of education
be provided to as large an element of the population as
possible.
Public education was much slower in getting under way
in the South. In most of the southern states, despite some
promising beginnings, an educational system was not created
until after the close of the Civil War. One historian con
cluded :
“ . . . although the ‘ common school awakening’
which took place in the Northern States after Horace
Mann began his work in Massachusetts (1837) was
felt in some of the Southern States as well, and
although some very commendable beginnings had
been made in a few of these States before 1860, the
establishment of state educational systems in the
South was in reality the work of the period follow
ing the close of the Civil War. The coming of this
conflict, evident for a decade before the storm broke,
tended to postpone further educational develop
ment.” 168
Public education in the South made progress only after it
became acceptable as being compatible with its ideal of a
white aristocracy.169
Among the factors responsible for this condition were
the aristocratic attitude which held that it was not neces-
168 C u b b e r l y , P u b l i c E d u c a t i o n i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s 251
(1919).
169 E d w a r d s a n d R i c h e y , o p . cit . su p ra n. 166, at 434.
sary to educate the masses, the reluctance of the people to
tax themselves for educational purposes, the marked indi
vidualism of the people, born of isolation, and the im
perfect state of social and political institutions. Most
southerners saw little or no relation between education and
life. Consequently, the view prevailed that those who could
afford education could indulge themselves in securing it
and those who could not afford it lost little, if anything.
This southern attitude was aptly summed up fifteen years
after the close of the war by the statement of Virginia’s
Governor F. W. M. Holliday that public schools were “ a
luxury . . . to be paid for like any other luxury, by the
people who wish their benefits.” 170 Education in the South
was not so much a process of individual and community im
provement as it was an experience that carried with it a
presumption of social equality for those who shared it,
a view hardly compatible with any notion of universal
education which included persons of diverse social and
ethnic backgrounds.
Between 1840 and 1860, public education began to
advance in the South but its benefits were denied Negroes.
It is significant that racist and other types of intolerant
legislation increased markedly during this period. While
education could be extended to all whites who, for political
purposes, belonged to one big happy family, there was
nothing in such a conception that suggested that Negroes
should be included.171 The editor of the authoritative ante
bellum organ of southern opinion, DeBow’s Review, sum
med up the matter of education for Negroes during slavery
as follows: “ Under the institution of slavery we used to
teach them everything nearly except to read.” 172
The framers of the Fourteenth Amendment were familiar
with public education, therefore, only as a developing con-
170 Quoted in W o o d w a r d , O r i g i n s o f t h e New S o u t h 61
(1951).
171 D e B o w , T i i e I n t e r e s t i n S i.a v e r y o f t h e S o u t h e r n
N o n - S l a v e h o l d e r 3-12 (1860).
172 R e p o r t o f t h e J o i n t C o m m i t t e e o n R e c o n s t r u c t i o n , 39th
Cong., 1st Sess., Pt. IV , 135 (1866).
124
cept. We have already demonstrated that they were
determined to eliminate all governmentally imposed racial
distinctions— sophisticated as well as simple minded—and
expressed their views in the broadest and most conclusive
terms. The intentions they expressed were definitely broad
enough to proscribe state imposed racial distinctions in
public education as they knew it, and the language which
they used in the Fourteenth Amendment was broad enough
to forever bar racial distinctions in whatever public educa
tional system the states might later develop.
Furthermore, the framers intended that Congress would
have the power under section 5 to provide additional sanc
tions, civil and criminal, against persons who attempted
to enforce states statutes made invalid by section 1 of the
Amendment. As stated above, Representative Bingham pur
posely revised an earlier draft of the Amendment so that the
prohibitions of section 1 would be self-executing against
state statutes repugnant thereto and would be beyond the
threat of hostile Congressional action seeking to repeal civil
rights legislation. In other words, the judicial power to
enforce the prohibitory effect of section 1 was not made
dependent upon Congressional action.
Thus, the exercise of this Court’s judicial power does
not await precise Congressional legislation. This Court
has repeatedly declared invalid state statutes which con
flicted with section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment, even
though Congress had not acted.173 For example, there 178
178 Of course, Title 8 provides a remedy in law or equity against
any person acting under color of State law who deprives anyone within
the jurisdiction of the United States of rights secured by the Federal
Constitution or laws. It provides: “ Every person who, under color
of any statute, ordinance, regulation, custom, or usage, of any State
or Territory, subjects, or causes to be subjected, any citizen of the
United States or other person within the jurisdiction thereof to the
deprivation of any rights, privileges, or immunities secured by the
Constitution and laws, shall be liable to the party injured in an action
at law, suit in equity, or other proper proceeding for redress.”
8 U. S. C. § 43.
is no federal statute to the effect that a state which permits
released time for religious instructions is acting in a way
prohibited by the Fourteenth Amendment. This Court,
nevertheless, held that such state action conflicted with
section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment and directed the
trial court to enjoin the continuance of the proscribed state
action. Illinois ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education,
333 U. S. 203.
Similarly, this Court has acted to redress violations
of constitutional rights, even in the absence of specific
Congressional statute, in a long series of cases involving
the rights of freedom of expression and freedom of worship
under the Fourteenth Amendment. See e.g., De Jonge v.
Oregon, 299 U. S. 353. And this Court has often vindicated
the constitutional rights of members of minority groups
in the area of public education in the absence of any Con
gressional statute. Sweatt v. Painter, supra.
Indeed, this rule has been applied in all areas in which
the prohibitory effect of section 1 has been employed by
the Court. E.g., Miller v. Schoene, 276 U. S. 272; McCardle
v. Indianapolis Water Co., 272 U. S. 400. To now hold
Congressional action a condition precedent to judicial action
would be to stultify the provisions in the Federal Constitu
tion protecting the rights of minorities. In effect, this
Court would be holding that action by a state against an
unpopular minority which the Constitution prohibits
cannot be judicially restrained unless the unpopular
minority convinces a large majority (the Avhole country as
represented in Congress) that a forum in which to ask
relief should be provided for the precise protection they
seek.
1 2 6
I. During the Congressional Debates on Pro
posed Legislation Which Culminated in the
Civil Rights Act of 1875 Veterans of the
Thirty-Ninth Congress Adhered to Their Con
viction That the Fourteenth Amendment Had
Proscribed Segregation in Public Schools.
At various times during the 1870’s, Congress considered
bills for implementing the Fourteenth Amendment as well
as the Civil Rights Act of 1866. Debate on these measures
was on occasion extremely significant, since it gave members
of Congress an opportunity to express themselves as to
the meaning and scope of the Amendment. These observa
tions were the more significant in that perhaps two-fifths
of the members of both Houses in the early seventies were
veterans of the Thirty-ninth Congress which had formu
lated the Amendment. Moreover, the impact of the Amend
ment upon segregated schools had by this time moved into
the public consciousness so that Congressmen now had an
opportunity to say specifically what they thought about the
validity under the Amendment of state statutes imposing
segregation upon public school systems.
The second session of the Forty-second Congress, which
convened in December, 1871, soon found itself involved in
a fairly extended discussion of the effect of the Fourteenth
Amendment upon racial segregation, particularly in school
systems. Early in the session the Senate took under con
sideration an amnesty bill to restore the political rights of
ex-Confederate officials in accordance with the provisions
of section 3 of the Amendment. On December 20, Senator
Sumner of Massachusetts, now a veteran champion of the
rights of the Negro, moved the following as an amendment
to the measure under consideration:
“ Section— That all citizens of the United States,
without distinction of race, color, or previous condi
tion of servitude, are entitled to the equal and
impartial enjoyment of any accommodation, advan
tage, facility, or privilege furnished by common
carriers, whether on land or water; by inn-keepers;
127
by licensed owners, managers, or lessees of theaters
or other places of public amusement; by trustees,
commissioners, superintendents, teachers, or other
officers of common schools and other public institu
tions of learning, the same being supported or
authorized by law. . . and this right shall not be
denied or abridged on any pretense of race, color, or
previous condition of servitude.” 174
Here was a provision, which if adopted would commit
Congress to the proposition that under the Fourteenth
Amendment it could do away entirely with state school
statutes providing for segregated school systems. Sumner
attacked school segregation at length. The public school,
he asserted, “ must be open to all or its designation is a
misnomer and a mockery. It is not a school for whites
or a school for blacks, but a school for all; in other words
a common school for all.” Segregation he called an “ odius
discrimination” and an “ ill-disguised violation of the prin
ciple of Equality.” 175
In the debate that followed, it was apparent that a
large majority of the Republicans in the Senate were con
vinced that Congress quite appropriately might enact such
legislation in accordance with section 5 of the Fourteenth
Amendment.
Senator Carpenter of Wisconsin, one of the best consti
tutional lawyers in the Upper House, was doubtful of the
constitutionality of Sumner’s measure insofar as it applied
to churches. But he had no doubt on the authority of Con
gress to guarantee the right of all persons, regardless of
race or color, to attend public schools, to use transporta
tion facilities, and the like, and he offered a resolution of his
own to this end.176 Even the conservative Kentuckian Gar
rett Davis admitted that there was no question of congres
sional competence under the Amendment to guarantee these * 170
174 Cong. Globe, 42nd Cong., 2nd Sess. 244 (1871).
173 Id, at 383-384.
170 M at 760.
1 2 8
rights as against state action, though he challenged the
validity of any statute protecting rights against private
discrimination.177 And Senator Stevenson of Kentucky,
another strong enemy of mixed schools, confined his attack
to discussion of the evil involved in an attempt to “ coerce
social equality between the races in public schools, in hotels,
in theatres.. . he spoke not at all of constitutional objec
tions.178
The real objection to Sumner’s measure, however, was
not the constitutionality of the measure itself, but the
incongruity of its attachment as a rider to an amnesty bill,
which required a two-thirds majority of both Houses of
Congress. Nonetheless, the Senate, after extended debate,
adopted Sumner’s amendment, including the provision ban
ning segregated schools, by a vote of 28-28, the ballot
of the Vice President breaking the tie.179 The amnesty
measure itself later failed to obtain the necessary two-
thirds majority of the Senate.
The impressive Senate support in favor of a bill which
would have banned segregation in state school systems
alarmed Conservatives in both Houses, who now began to
advance, very deliberately, the idea that “ separate but
equal” facilities would be constitutional under the limita
tions of the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment. In the House, a few days after the defeat
of the amnesty bill, Representative Frank Hereford of West
Virginia offered the following resolution as an expression
of conservative sentiment:
“ Be it resolved, That it would be contrary to the
Constitution and a tyrannical usurpation of power
for Congress to force mixed schools upon the States,
and equally unconstitutional and tyrannical for Con-
177 Id . at 764.
178 Id . at 913.
179 Id . at 919. The Senate vote on the amnesty bill was 33 to 19
in favor of the measure. Id . at 929.
129
gress to pass any law interfering with churches,
public carriers, or inn-keepers, such subjects of legis
lation belonging of right to the States respectively.”
There was no debate on the Hereford resolution, which was
put to an immediate vote and defeated, 85 to 61, 94 not vot
ing.180
Later in the session, there was still further debate in
the Senate concerning segregated schools. With a second
amnesty bill up for consideration, Sumner on May 8 again
moved an amendment providing:
“ That no citizen of the United States shall, hy reason
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, be
excepted or excluded from the full and equal enjoy
ment of any accommodation, advantage, facility, or
privilege furnished by inn-keepers; by common car
riers . . . or . . . by trustees, commissioners, superin
tendents, teachers, and other officers of common
schools and other public institutions of learning, the
same being supported by moneys derived from gen
eral taxation, or authorized by law. . . . ” 181
This proposal led to sharp debate and decided differences
of opinion among the Republican majority. Senator Trum
bull of Illinois, who was the author of the Civil Rights Act
of 1866 and who had become decidedly more conservative in
his political outlook since the early Reconstruction era,
now insisted that the right to attend public schools was in
any event not a civil right, so that Congress could not
legislate on the subject under the Fourteenth Amendment.
But Senator George Edmunds of Vermont, already known
as a distinguished constitutional lawyer and who had en
tered the Senate in 1866 in time to participate in the debates
on the Fourteenth Amendment, dissented sharply, insisting
that the right to attend tax-supported public schools was
a civil right and therefore subject to regulation by Con-
180 /c/. at 1582.
181 Id . at 3181.
130
gress.182 Senator Morton taking tlie same view, insisted
that “ if the right to participate in these schools is to be
governed by color, I say that it is a fraud upon those who
pay the taxes.” And he added that where there are public
schools supported by common taxation upon everybody,
white and black, then there is a civil rights that there shall
be equal participation in those schools.
Observing that the Ohio Supreme Court had but lately
held constitutional a state statute providing for segregation
in public schools, he argued that Congress was entirely
competent under the Fourteenth Amendment to prohibit
segregated schools.
Senator Arthur Boreman of West Virginia also took it
as a matter of course that Congress had the power under
the amendment to prohibit separate but equal facilities in
school systems; he thought that Congress ought not to
force the issue at present:
“ The time will come when . . . these distinctions will
pass away in all the States, when school laws will
be passed without this question appearing upon the
face of those laws; but it is not so now, and for the
present I am willing to allow the laws of the State to
remain as they are where they provide schools for
both classes.” 183
At the close of the debate, the proponents of segregated
school systems tried unsuccessfully to modify the Sumner
measure to eliminate the requirement for mixed school
systems. Senator Orris Ferry of Connecticut first moved
to strike out entirely the provisions of the Sumner amend
ment which related to public school systems. This motion
the Senate defeated 26 to 25.184 Senator Francis P. Blair
of Missouri then offered another amendment to allow “ local
182 Id . at 3190.
188 Id . at 3195.
Id , at 3256, 3258.
131
option” elections within the states on the question of mixed
versus segregated schools. Sumner, Edmunds and Howe
all strongly condemned this proposal, which the border and
southern Senators as strongly commended. The Blair
amendment in turn met defeat, 23 to 30.185 Finally, an
amendment to strike out the first five sections of the Sumner
measure, thereby completely destroying its effect, was de
feated 29 to 29, with the Vice President casting a deciding
negative vote.186 The Senate then formally adopted the
Sumner amendment to the amnesty bill, 28 to 28, with the
Vice President voting in the affirmative.187
The conclusion seems inescapable that as of 1872 a
substantial majority of the Republican Senators and per
haps half of the Senate at large believed that the prohi
bitions of the Fourteenth Amendment extended to segre
gated schools.
The authority of the judiciary to act in this field was
specifically recognized and not disputed.188 A significant
number of the Senators in question, among them Edmunds,
Howe, Sumner, Conkling, and Morrill, had been in Congress
during the debates on the adoption of the Amendment, while
Conkling and Morrill had been members of the Joint Com
mittee. And Vice President Henry Wilson, who several
times cast a deciding vote in favor of prohibiting segre
gated schools not only had been in Congress during the
debates on the Amendment but had also authored one of
the early civil rights bills of the Thirty-ninth Congress.
The first session of the Forty-third Congress, which
opened in December, 1873, saw extended discussion of the
issue of segregated schools in both Houses. On December
185 Id . at 3262.
186 Id . at 3264-3265.
187 Id . at 3268. The amnesty bill itself subsequently received
a favorable vote of 32 to 22, thereby failing to receive the necessary
two-thirds majority. Id . at 3270.
188 Id . at 3192.
132
18, Representative Benjamin F. Butler of Massachusetts,
chairman of the House Judiciary Committee and long one
of the most outspoken leaders of the Radical faction of
the Republican party, introduced the following measure
from his committee:
. whoever, being a corporation or natural person
and owner, or in charge of any public inn, or of
any place of public amusement or entertainment
for which a license from any legal authority is
required, or of any line of stage-coaches, railroad,
or other means of public carriage of passengers
or freight, or of any cemetery or other benevolent
institution, or any public school supported in
whole or in part at public expense or by endow
ment for public use, shall make any distinction
as to admission or accommodation therein of any
citizen of the United States because of race, color, or
previous condition of servitude, shall, on conviction
thereof, be fined not less than $100 nor more than
$5000 for each offense. . . . ’ ’ 189
This measure inspired a somewhat bitter two-day debate
early in January, 1874, during which the power of Con
gress to prohibit segregated schools received more atten
tion than any other single issue involved. The most ex
tended defense of the constitutionality of Butler’s measure
was made by Representative William Lawrence of Ohio,
who began with the flat assertion that “ Congress has the
constitutional power to pass this bill.” Denying that civil
rights were any longer in the exclusive care of the states, he
asserted that since the passage of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, “ if a state permits any inequality in rights to be
created or meted out by citizens or corporations enjoying
its protection, it denied the equal protection of laws.” He
then launched into an extended historical analysis of the
debates in the Thirty-ninth Congress before and during
the passage of the Amendment. He recalled Bingham’s
18a 2 Cong. Rec. 318 (1873-1874).
133
statement in opposition to the original extreme language
of the Civil Eights bill, in which the Ohioan had said that
the proper remedy for state violation of civil rights was to
be achieved not by an “ arbitrary assumption of power,’ ’
but “ by amending the Constitution of the United States
expressly prohibiting the States from any such abuse of
power in the future.” He quoted Stevens’ and How
ard’s speeches introducing the Amendment in Congress to
show the broad purpose which they had represented to be
the objectives of the Joint Committee. In some irony, he
quoted various conservatives in the House, among them
Finck, Boyer and Shanklin, who had asserted again and
again that the Amendment would place all civil rights within
the protective custody of the federal government.180 Law
rence’s speech was the more impressive in that he was a
veteran of the Thirty-ninth Congress who had actively sup
ported both the Civil Rights Act and the passage of the
Fourteenth Amendment. Moreover, he was held in great re
spect in Congress as an able jurist and constitutional law
yer.181
The most extended argument in opposition to Lawrence
was advanced by Representative Roger Q. Mills of Texas,
who presented the contention that civil rights, in spite of
the Fourteenth Amendment, were still entrusted entirely
to the care of the states. Congress, he thought, had no
right to touch the public school system of the several states.
“ The States,” he said, “ have . . . [an] unquestioned right
. . . to establish universities, colleges, academies, and com
mon schools, and govern them according to their own pleas
ure.” He relied upon the narrow interpretation of the
“ privileges or immunities” clause of the Fourteenth
Amendment recently advanced by the Supreme Court in
the Slaughter House Cases as a new argument in support of * 111
180 Id . at 412 ff.
111 11 D i c t i o n a r y , op. cit. supra n. 129, at 52. He was later
the author of the statute creating the Department of Justice.
134
Iris contention. And lie finished with the warning, not en
tirely unheard in the twentieth century, that if Congress
passed any such measure as the Butler bill, “ the Legisla
tures of every State where the white people have control
will repeal the common-school laws. ’ ’ ia- At the end of de
bate, Butler’s bill was recommitted on the motion of its
sponsor, and was not heard of again during the session.
More significant events were occurring in the Senate. On
December 2, Sumner had once more presented his now well-
known civil rights measure, this time as an independent
Senate bill instead of a proposed amendment to an amnesty
resolution.192 193 This bill finally came up for debate in late
April and May, although Sumner himself had died in
March. Conkling of New York, Boutwell of Massachusetts,
Howe of Wisconsin, Edmunds of Vermont, and Freling-
huysen of New Jersey all gave it very effective support
in debate.194
In a strong speech, Senator Frelinghuysen pointed out
that a variety of conflicting state decisions had introduced
some confusion into the question of whether or not state
statutes setting up segregated school systems were con
stitutional under the Amendment. The present measure,
he thought, would destroy “ injurious agitation” on that
subject. There could be no question of the constitutional
power of Congress to enact the bill; the “ privileges or
immunities” and “ the equal protection” clauses, in par
ticular, were especially germane to congressional power.
And he pointed out that if the present bill became law, it
would still be possible to pursue an informal voluntary
segregation by the consent of both parents and school
boards, where for a time that seemed advisable. But he
added that segregated school systems established by law
192 2 Cong. Rec. 383 ff. (1873-1874).
193 Id. at 2.
194 Boutwell and Conkling, it will be recalled, had both served as
members of the Joint Committee.
135
were in complete violation of the whole spirit of the Amend
ment ; separate schools for colored people were inevitably
inferior to those for whites. “ S ir” , he said in conclusion,
“ if we did not intend to make the colored race full
citizens . . . we should have left them slaves.” 185
Senator Edmunds used both constitutional and prag
matic arguments in support of the bill. “ What the Con
stitution authorizes us to do is to enforce equality,” he
said, “ and . . . not half-equality, for there is no such thing
as half-equality. It is entire equality or none at all. ’ ’ And
segregated schools imposed inequality on Negroes. He
quoted figures from Georgia school statistics, to demon
strate that although forty-three percent of the children in
that state were colored, there were nonetheless only 356
schools for colored children as against 1379 for whites. In
the light of this kind of evidence, he thought, the duty of
Congress was clear.* 196
Senator Boutwell declared that “ opening the public
schools of this country to every class and condition of
people without distinction of race and color, is security . . .
that . . . the rising . . . generations will advance to manhood
with the fixed purpose of maintaining these principles [of
the Republic].” Like Edmunds, he argued that segregation
made either adequate or equal facilities impossible; there
was not enough money in the South to support two school
systems.197
Senator Howe asserted that “ . . . I am of the opinion
that the authority of Congress to issue these commands, to
enact this bill into law, is as clear, as indisputable as its
authority to lay taxes or do any other one thing referred to
in the Constitution.” Like Frelinghuysen he thought that
voluntary segregation might exist in some places for a time
without violating the amendment. “ Open two school houses
193 Id. at 3451-3455.
196 Id. at 4173.
197 Id. at 4116.
136
wherever you please;” he said, and “ furnish in them equal
accommodations and equal instruction, and the whites will
for a time go by themselves, and the colored children will
go by themselves for the same reason, because each will
feel more at home by themselves than at present either can
feel with the other. . . . ” But legally segregated schools, he
thought would not in fact be equal, and it was the duty of
Congress to prohibit them.19*
Senator Pease of Mississippi shortly before the bill was
passed speaking in favor of the bill said in unequivocal
terms:
“ The main objection that has been brought for
ward by the opponents of this bill is the objection
growing out of mixed schools. . . . There has been a
great revolution in public sentiment in the South
during the last three or four years, and I believe
that to-day a majority of the southern people are in
favor of supporting, maintaining, and fostering a
system of common education . . . I believe that the
people of the South so fully recognize this, that if
this measure shall become a law, there is not a State
south of Mason and Dixon’s line that will abolish
its school system. . . .
* * * I say that whenever a State shall legislate
that the races shall be separated, and that legislation
is based upon color or race, there is a distinction
made; it is a distinction the intent of which is to
foster a concomitant of slavery and to degrade him.
The colored man understands and appreciates his
former condition; and when laws are passed that say
that ‘ because you are a black man you shall have a
separate school,’ he looks upon that, and justly, as
tending to degrade him. There is no equality in that.
“ . . . because when this question is settled I
want every college and every institution of learning
in this broad land to be open to every citizen, that
there shall be no discrimination.” 198 199
198 Id. at 4151.
199 Id. at 4153-4154.
137
The opponents of the Sumner bill meantime had become
aware of the epoch-making significance of the Supreme
Court’s decision in the Slaughter House Cases, and they
leaned very heavily upon Justice Miller's opinion during
the debate. Thurman of Ohio analysed the Slaughter House
Cases at length to prove his former contention that the
main body of civil rights was still in the custody of the
states and that the present bill was unconstitutional.” 200
Senator Henry Cooper of Tennessee, after citing Justice
Miller’s opinion to make the same constitutional point,
asked the Republican majority, “ . . . what good are you to
accomplish thus by forcing the mixture of the races in
schools!” 201 And Senator Saulsbury of Delaware, who,
in 1866 had insisted that if Congress enacted the
Fourteenth Amendment it would work an entire revolution
in state-federal relations, now argued flatly that the Sumner
bill was unconstitutional under Justice Miller’s interpreta
tion of the limited scope of the “ privileges or immunities”
clause of the Amendment.202
However, the Senate majority remained firm in its in
tention to pass the bill with the ban on segregated schools.
At the close of debate, Senator Aaron Sargent of Cali
fornia presented an amendment that “ nothing herein con
tained shall be construed to prohibit any State or school
district from providing separate schools for persons of
different sex or color, where such separate schools are
equal in all respects to others of the same grade estab
lished by such authority, and supported by an equal pro rata
expenditure of school funds.” This amendment the Senate
promptly defeated, 21 to 26.203 Senator McCreery then
moved an amendment providing that “ nothing herein con
tained shall be so construed as to apply to schools already
200 Id. at 4089.
201 Id. at 4154.
202 Id. at 4159.
203 Id. at 4167.
138
established.” This, too, met defeat, mustering but eleven
“ ayes” in its support.204 Immediately after this, the Sen
ate, on May 22, passed the Sumner bill, by a vote of 29 to 16,
and sent it to the House.205 *
Again the conclusion with respect to congressional in
tent as regards segregated schools seems fairly clear: a
majority of the Senate in the Forty-third Congress, under
control of leaders, a number of whom had supported the
passage of the Fourteenth Amendment eight years earlier,
thought Congress had the constitutional power to ban segre
gated schools and that it would be good national policy to
do so.200
Congress adjourned before the House could take action
on the Sumner bill, so that the measure carried over to the
second session of the Congress, beginning in December,
1874. And now occurred a curious anticlimax with respect
to the prohibition of segregated schools; Congress speedily
enacted what virtually amounted to the Sumner bill of 1874
into law, but with the provision banning segregated schools
eliminated from the bill.
The critical action occurred in the House of Representa
tives, where Butler on December 16 introduced what
amounted to a somewhat modified draft of the measure
passed by the Senate the previous spring. The constitu
tional debates produced little that was new. It was ap
parent that Congress by virtue of Section 5 had the consti
tutional power to take all civil liberties under its protec
tion. Representative Robert Hale of New York, a veteran
of the Thirty-ninth Congress, twitted Finck of Ohio for his
fallible memory in forgetting so conveniently that in 1866,
204 Id . at 4171.
205 Id. at 4176.
200 Flack long ago reached a similar conclusion, that the great
majority in Congress who voted for Sumner’s bill “ fully believed
they had the power to pass it.” “ Of all the evidence,” he said, “ only
a very minor part of it against this conclusion.” F l a c k , o p . cit.
supra n. 79, at 271.
139
lie had solemnly warned that the impending amendment
would place all civil rights under federal protection.207
Whatever may be said about the quantum or quality
of Congressional debates on one side or the other no one
can deny that the 39tli Congress opened with a determina
tion on the part of the Radical Republican majority to de
prive the states of all power to maintain racial distinc
tions in governmental functions. No one can gainsay that
this determination permeated the 39th Congress and con
tinued through the passage adoption of the Fourteenth
Amendment. The debates and all of the related materials
show conclusively that the Fourteenth Amendment effec
tively gave constitutional sanction to the principle that
states are thereby deprived of all power to enforce racial
distinctions in governmental functions including public
schools.
II
There is convincing evidence that the State Legis
latures and conventions which ratified the Fourteenth
Amendment contemplated and understood that it
prohibited State legislation which would require racial
segregation in public schools.
The Fourteenth Amendment was submitted to the states
for consideration on June 16, 1866. 14 Stat. 358. It was
deliberated by thirty-seven states and ratified by thirty-
three.208 We urge that the evidence with respect to the
207 3 Cong. Rec. 979, 980 (1875).
20s The ratifying states included twenty free or non-slaveholding
states (Connecticut, New Hampshire, New Jersey, Oregon, Vermont,
New York, Ohio, Illinois, Kansas, Maine, Nevada, Indiana, Minne
sota, Rhode Island, Wisconsin, Pennsylvania, Michigan, Massachu
setts, Nebraska and Iowa), two former slave-holding but loyal states
(West Virginia and Missouri), and the eleven former slaveholding
states which had seceded (Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia,
Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee,
Texas and Virginia). Delaware, Kentucky and Maryland, three
former slave-holding but non-seceding states, expressly rejected the
Amendment. California, probably because the control of its legisla
ture differed in each house, was unable to take any definitive action.
140
states’ understanding indicates that three-fourths of the
states understood and contemplated the Amendment to
forbid legislation compelling the assignment of white and
Negro youth to separate schools.
The evidence which compels this conclusion is adduced
from governors’ messages, reports of the legislative com
mittees on federal relations and entries in the journals
of the legislatures. At that time, the legislatures, almost
without exception, kept no verbatim record of debates and
speeches; and the journals merely noted motions and votes.
There are, however, newspaper summaries of some speeches
and proceedings. But much of the evidence from these
sources is inadequate.
More significant is the modifications which the states
made in their schools laws. For if it was understood
in the legislatures, which considered the proposed Amend
ment, that ratification would perforce forbid compulsory
segregated schools, it seems certain that the legislatures
would have apprehended its effect upon the state’s consti
tutional or statutory provisions for public schools. If, for
example, a state required or authorized segregated schools
under existing law, presumably the legislature would not
knowingly adopt the Amendment without giving some
thought to its implications. After adoption, it would be
expected that measures would be taken to conform the
school laws to the new constitutional mandate. If, how
ever, a state’s school laws and practices already conformed
to the understanding that the Fourteenth Amendment for
bade segregated schools, it is probable that its legislature
would not have objected to the Amendment on this question
and would afterwards either retain or reinforce its school
laws. On the other hand, if there was an authorization or re
quirement of segregation in a state’s school laws, and, after
ratification, the legislature took no action to end this dis
parity, undoubtedly it would appear that this state did not
understand the Amendment to have the effect which Appel
lants urge. Yet, if a state under these same conditions had
141
rejected the Amendment, it would suggest that the Amend
ment’s impact upon the school segregation law was a con
trolling factor. We submit, the new constitutional and
statutory provisions enacted with respect to public schools
during the critical period, i.e., from 1866, the year the
Amendment was submitted, until several years following
adoption, constitute strong evidence on the question of
the understanding of the Amendment in the state legis
latures.
Then, too, we note that the Fourteenth Amendment
was designed particularly as a limitation upon the late
Confederate States. Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. 36.
Each of them, except Tennessee, was required to endorse
the Amendment and the price of readmission also required
each to demonstrate that it “ modified its constitution and
laws in conformity therewith.” 14 Stat. 428 (Act of March
2,1867). In this connection, Representative Bout well signi
ficantly declared: -09
“ We are engaged in the great work of reconstructing
this Government, and I suppose if we are committed
to anything, it is this: that in the ten States not now
represented there shall hereafter be no distinction
on account of race or color.”
These new constitutions, and the proposals and debates of
the conventions which framed them, then are of utmost
significance. Certainly, they had to measure up to the
requirements of the Fourteenth Amendment and, there
fore, their educational provisions apparently reflect the
understanding of the draftsmen as to the Amendment’s effect
upon compulsory public school segregation. Similarly,
since the constitutions of these states, were subject to
the scrutiny of Congress, an additional insight into the
understanding of Congress is provided. For it would
hardly be possible to maintain that Congress contemplated 209
209 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 2nd Sess. 472 (1867).
142
the Fourteenth Amendment as a prohibition on compulsory
segregated schools if it had approved a constitution having
a provision inconsistent with this proposition.
We now turn to the legislative history of the Fourteenth
Amendment in the states. The proceedings in the several
states shall be taken up in turn. Because of the geographic
origin of certain of the instant cases and the significance
of the contemporary understanding and contemplation of
the effect of the Amendment upon Southern institutions,
we will first treat the evidence from the states whose
readmission to the Union was conditioned upon their con
formity with the Amendment.
A. The Eleven States Seeking Readmission
Understood that the Fourteenth Amendment
Stripped Them of Power to Maintain Segre
gated Schools.
Subsequent to the proclamation of the Thirteenth
Amendment the South sought to define the relations between
the new freedmen and white men in a manner which retained
most of the taint of the former master-slave relationship.
The ante-bellum constitutions remained inviolate although
prohibitions against slavery were added. Laws were passed
which restricted Negroes in their freedom of movement,
employment, and opportunities for learning. Slaughter
House Cases, 16 Wall. 36, 71-72; Strauder v. West Virginia,
100 U. S. 303, 306-307. In Arkansas 210 and Florida,211 the
so-called Black Codes required separate schools for the
children of the two races.
After March 2, 1867, the date of the First Reconstruc
tion Act, 14 Stat. 428, the South was obliged to redefine
the status of the freedmen in conformity with their under
standing of the Fourteenth Amendment. New constitu
tions were adopted which without exception were free of
210 Ark. Acts 1866-67 p. 100.
211 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 217 (1866).
1 4 3
any requirement or specific authorization of segregated
schools. It is also significant that in almost all of these
constitutional conventions and legislatures, the issue
of segregated schools was specifically raised and rejected.
And no law compelling segregated schools was enacted in
any state until after it had been readmitted.
A rk an sas
The first of these states to be readmitted was Arkansas.
15 Stat. 72 (Act of June 22, 1868). The constitution which
it submitted to Congress had not one reference to race;
the education article merely obligated the general assembly
to “ establish and maintain a system of free schools for
all persons” of school age.212 It is reported that this article
was adopted to nullify the segregated school law passed by
the legislature earlier in 1867.213 214 Its adoption had been
generally opposed in the Convention on the ground that it
would “ establish schools in which there would be ‘ indis
criminate social intercourse between whites and blacks. ’ ’ ,214
The electorate was warned that this constitution would
“ force children into mixed schools.” 215 But the new consti
tution was adopted and proclaimed law on April 1, 1868.216
The general assembly convened on April 3, and ratified
the Fourteenth Amendment on April 6, 1868.217 It then
proceeded to repeal the former school statute and a new
school law was proposed whereby taxes were to be assessed
to support a system of common schools for the education
of all children. This law was interpreted as establishing
“ a system of schools where the two races are blended
together. ’ ’ 218 And it was attacked because it granted white
212 A r k . C o n s t . 1868, A r t . IX, § 1.
213 Staples, R econstruction in A rkansas 28 (1923).
214 Id. at 247.
215 Daily Arkansas Gazette, March 19, 1868; Id., March 15, 1868.
216 Id., April 2, 1868.
217 Ark. Sen. J„ 17th Sess. 19-21 (1869).
218 Ibid.
144
parents “ no option to their children . . . but to send them to
the negro schools . . . unless, as is now rarely the case, they
are able to give their children education in other schools. ’ ’ 219
These provisions for public schools were included in
the legislative record which Arkansas submitted to the
scrutiny of Congress. Whereupon, Arkansas was re-ad
mitted on June 22, 1868. 15 Stat. 72. One month later,
but after readmission, the legislature amended the public
school statute and directed the Board of Education to
“ make the necessary provisions for establishing separate
schools for white and colored children and youths. . . . ” 220
N orth Carolina, S outh Carolina, L ouisiana,
Georgia, A labama and F lorida.
The North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana, Georgia,
Alabama and Florida modifications in their constitutions
and laws were approved by Congress in the Omnibus Act
of June 25, 1868 and Congress authorized readmittance
effective on the date each ratified the Amendment. 15 Stat.
73. The constitution which Florida offered for congres
sional review imposed a specific duty on the state to provide
“ for the education of all children residing within its borders
without distinction or preference.” 221 The legislature
ratified the Amendment on June 9, 1868 and when it next
convened passed a law to maintain “ a uniform system of
instruction, free to all youth of six to twenty-one years. ’ ’ 222 223 * * *
It is agreed that this law was not designed to foster
segregated schools and by its operation “ mixed schools
were authorized or required.” 228
219 Daily Arkansas Gazette, April 10, 1868.
220 Act of July 23, 1868 as amended by Ark. Acts 1873, p. 423.
See Ark. Dig. Stats., c. 120 § 5513 (1874).
221 F la. Const. 1868, Art. V III § 1.
222 Fla. Laws 1869, Act of Jan. 30, 1869.
223 K n ig h t , P ublic Education in the South 306 (1922);
E aton , “ S pecial R eport to th e U nited States Commissioner
of Education” , R ep. U. S. Com m r . Educ. to Secy. I n t . 127
(1871).
145
Several years later the Florida Legislature passed a
sweeping law which forbade any racial distinction in the
full and equal enjoyment of public schools, conveyances,
accommodations and amusements.224 The first compulsory
school segregation provision did not appear until over
twenty years after readmission.225 226
In the North Carolina Constitution of 1868, the educa
tion article called for the general assembly to maintain
“ a general and uniform system of public schools, wherein
tuition shall be free of charge to all the children of the
State between the ages of six and sixteen. ’ ’ 220 Further
more, the general assembly was “ empowered to enact that
every child of sufficient mental and physical ability, shall
attend the public schools” unless otherwise educated.227
It is reported that the Constitutional Convention refused
by a vote of 86 to 11 to adopt a section which provided
that “ The General Assembly shall provide separate and
distinct schools for the black children of the state, from
those provided for white children. ’ ’ 228 The adopted article
also survived amendments which would have permitted
separate schools “ for any class of the population” provid
ing each class shared equally in the school fund.229 Some
proponents of the education article said that it did not force
racial commingling but they frankly admitted that it did
not prevent it and contended that separate schools, if
established, should only develop out of the mutual agree
ment of parents rather than through legislation.230 Avail-
224 Fla. Laws 1873, c. 1947.
225 F la . Const. 1885, Art. X II § 2.
226 N. C. Const. 1868, Art. IX § 2.
227 Id., § 17.
228 Motion of Mr. Durham reported in K night , I nfluence of
Reconstruction on E ducation 22 (1913).
229 Motions of Messrs. Graham and Tourgee reported in Id. at 22.
230 N oble, A H istory of P ublic Schools in N orth Carolina
340-41 (1930).
146
able contemporary comment upon the education article of
the 1868 constitution uniformly agreed that it either author
ized or required mixed schools.231
The 1868 Constitution, with this education article, was
submitted to Congress and treated as being in conformity
with the Amendment. North Carolina’s readmission was
thus assured contingent upon its ratification of the Four
teenth Amendment.
The state legislature convened on July 1, 1868 and rati
fied the Amendment on July 4th.232 Three days later the
lower house adopted a resolution providing for the estab
lishment of separate schools, but it failed to win support in
the upper house which successfully carried a resolution
instructing the Board of Education to prepare a code for
the maintenance of the system of free public schools con
templated in the constitution.233 Significantly, this measure
made no reference to race. It was enrolled on July 28,
1868.234
At the next regular session after readmission, the legis
lature passed a school law which required separate
schools.235 However doubtful the validity of this law was to
some as late as 1870,236 the state constitution as amended in
1872, settled the issue by specifically requiring racial sepa
ration in education.237
231 Wilmington Morning Star, March 27, 1868; id., March 28,
1868, p. 2; Charlotte Western Democrat, March 24, 1868; id., April
17, 1868, p. 2; Greensboro Times, April 2, 1868, p. 3; id., April 16,
1868, p. 1; Fayetteville News, April 14, 1868, p. 2; id., June 2,
1868, p. 1.
232 N. C. Laws 1867, ch. C L X X X IV , Sec. 50.
233 N oble, op. cit. supra n. 230, at 297, 299.
234 See List of Public Acts and Resolutions Passed by the General
Assembly of North Carolina, Spec. Sess. of July, 1868.
235 N. C. Laws 1868-69, c. C L X X X IV , § 50.
230 N oble, op. cit. supra n. 230, at 325.
23* Art. IX , § 2.
147
South Carolina and Louisiana both ratified the Amend
ment on July 9, 1868 and were readmitted as of that date
pursuant to the Omnibus Act. 15 Stat. 73. The educational
articles in their 1868 constitutions were of the same cloth.
The Louisiana article flatly said: “ There shall be no sepa
rate schools or iiistitutions of learning established exclu
sively for any race by the State of Louisiana.” 238 South
Carolina’s constitution provided that: “ All the public
schools, colleges and universities of this State, supported
in whole or in part by the public school fund, shall be free
and open to all the children and youths of the State, without
regard to race or color.” 239 In addition to this, the South
Carolina Constitution required the legislature to pass a
compulsory school law after it organized facilities for the
education of all children.240 The 1868 constitutions of both
states also declared that all citizens, without regard to
race or color, were entitled to equal civil and political
rights.241
The proponents of the education articles in the Loui
siana and South Carolina conventions defended the provi
sions prohibiting segregation by force of law in public
schools as an incident of equal justice or equal benefits
in return for equal burdens; and they overwhelmingly con
sidered compulsory segregation to be a hostile distinction
based on race and previous condition.242 The chairman of
the Education Committee of the South Carolina Convention,
defending the proposed education article, explained: 243
238 L a . C o n s t . 1868, Title VII, Art. 135.
239 S. C. C o n s t . 1868, Art. X X § 10.
240 Id., §4.
241 Id., Art. I, § 7 ; L a . Const. 1868, Title I, Art 2.
242 Proceedings of the South Carolina Constitutional Convention
of 1868, Held at Charleston, S. C., Beginning January 14th and
Ending March 17th, 1868, pp. 654-900 (1868) ; Official Journal of
the Proceedings for Framing a Constitution for Louisiana, 1867-1868,
passim (1868).
243 Proceedings, u p . c i t . su p ra n. 242, at 899.
148
“ The whole measure of Reconstruction is antag
onistic to the wishes of the people of the State, and
this section is a legitimate portion of that scheme.
It secures to every man in this State full political
and civil equality, and I hope members will not
commit so suicidal an act as to oppose the adoption
of this section.”
Continuing, he explained:244
“ We only compel parents to send their children
to some school, not that they shall send them with
the colored children; we simply give those colored
children ivho desire to go to white schools, the privi
lege to do so.” (Emphasis supplied.)
After the Louisiana and South Carolina constitutions
were approved by Congress, the South Carolina Legisla
ture, in a special session, ratified the Amendment and tem
porarily organized the school system in conformity with
the education article, despite Governor Scott’s plea for a
law which would require racial separation in schools as a
preventive against “ educational miscegenation.” 243 At
the next regular session, the school system was permanently
organized, and a law was passed forbidding officials of the
state university to “ make any distinction in the admission
of students or management of the university on account of
race, color or creed. ’ ’ 240
The Louisiana legislature acted with similar celerity
and consistency. It assembled on June 29, 1868, ratified
the Amendment on July 9, 1868 and enacted laws conform
ing to the constitutional mandate against segregated
schools.247 At its next session, it supplemented the school 24
24< Id. at 690.
245 S. C. House J., Spec. Sess., p. 51 et seq. (1868). See Charles
ton Daily News, July 10, 1868.
246 S. C. Acts 1868-69, pp. 203-204.
247 D a b n e y , U n i v e r s a l E d u c a t i o n i n t h e S o u t h 370 (1936).
149
laws by imposing penal and civil sanctions against any
teacher refusing to accept a pupil of either race.248 249 Subse
quent laws forbade racial distinctions at a state institution
for the instruction of the blind, prohibited racial separation
on common carriers, and provided that there should be no
racial discrimination in admission, management and disci
pline at an agricultural and mechanical college.2411
More than a quarter-century elapsed before South Caro
lina and Louisiana in 1895 and 1898, respectively, changed
these laws to require racial segregation in public educa
tion.250
The Alabama Constitutional Convention assembled on
November 4,1867, but the education article was not adopted
until December 5th, the final day of the session. What
emerged was borrowed directly from the Iowa Constitution
of 1857, in most particulars, plus the language of a statute
passed by the 1865-66 Iowa legislature to specifically bar
segregation in schools.251 This anti-segregation article sur
vived two attempts to introduce provisos specifically re
quiring the establishment of separate schools.252
Congress found that Alabama had conformed its con
stitution with the Amendment and considered the state
qualified for readmission as soon as it ratified the Four
teenth Amendment. On July 13tli, 1868, the General As
sembly fulfilled the final requirement. Thereafter, on
August 11th, the State Board of Education, acting under
the legislative powers conferred upon it in the constitution,
248 F a y , “ T h e H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n i n L o u i s i a n a ” , 1 U. S.
Bu. Educ. Cir. No. 1, p. 101 (1898).
249 La. Acts 1869, p. 37; La. Laws 1871, pp. 208-10; La. Laws
1875, pp. 50-52.
250 S. C. Const. 1895, Art. X I § 7 ; L a . Const. 1898, Art. 248.
251 Compare A l a . C o n s t . 1867, Art. XI with I o w a C o n s t . 1857,
Art. IX and Iowa Laws 1865-66, p. 158.
252 Official Journal of the Constitutional Convention of the State
of Alabama 1867-68, pp. 237, 242 (1869).
150
passed a regulation which made it unlawful “ to unite in
one school both colored and white children, unless it be by
the unanimous consent of the parents and guardians of such
children . . . ” 253 But the significant point again is that
this was done only after readmission.
Georgia, like most of the South, had no public school
system prior to Reconstruction. In fact, no reference to
public schools appears in either the ante-bellum Georgia
Constitution or the Constitution of 1865 which was sub
stantially a reenactment of the former.254
The Constitutional Convention of 1867-68, however,
rewrote the basic state document and the committee on
education reported a proposal to establish a thorough
system of public education “ without partiality or distinc
tion.’ ’ 255 During the drafting and consideration of the
proposed education article, several efforts to include pro
visions requiring segregated schools were defeated.256 The
Convention adopted an article which directed the General
Assembly to “ provide a thorough system of general educa
tion to be forever free to all children of the State . . . ” .257
After this constitution was approved by Congress, the
legislature ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on July
21, 1868 and Georgia apparently qualified for readmission.
But the General Assembly forcibly expelled its Negro
complement at this session on the ground that their color
253 Ala. Laws 1868, App., Acts Ala. Bd. of Educ. It would
appear that had this law been tested, application of the rule applicable
to borrowed statutes would have invalidated it inasmuch as a similar
statute in Iowa had been struck down on the basis of a less stringent
constitutional provision. Clark v. Board of School Directors, 24
Iowa 266 (1868).
254 2 Thorpe, Federal and State Constitutions 765 et seq. (1909).
255 Journal of the Constitutional Convention of Georgia, 1867-68,
p. 151 '(1868).
256 Id., at 69, 151, 479, 558. See O rr, H i s t o r y o f E d u c a t i o n
i n G e o r g ia 187 (1950).
257 Ga . C o n s t . 1868, Art. VI.
151
made them ineligible to hold office. This action prompted
Congress to refuse to seat the Georgia congressional
delegation.208 The General Assembly then reconvened on
January 10, 1870, re-seated its Negro members, ratified the
Fourteenth Amendment again, and expunged the word
“ white” from all state laws.259 The conduct of this legis
lature satisfied Congress and Georgia was readmitted to
the Union on July 15, 1870. 16 Stat. 363.
Three months later, on October 13, 1870, the state
legislature passed a public school act which in section 32
established a system of segregated schools.290 The state
constitution was amended in 1877 and validated this legisla
tion by an express requirement for racial separation in
public schools.* 200 201
T exas.
In Texas a Constitutional Convention met in June 1868
to frame the constitution under which it was subsequently
readmitted. Drafted to secure the approval of Congress,202
it required the legislature to maintain “ a system of public
free schools, for the gratuitous instruction of all the
inhabitants of this State of school age. ’ ’ 203 This constitu
tion was accepted at the elections in 1869, and the legislature,
without discussion, ratified the three Civil War Amend
ments on February 18, 1870.204 Texas was readmitted on
March 30, 1870, 16 Stat. 80, and the legislature drafted
a public school law which provided that local boards of
258 O r r , o p . c i t . su p ra n. 256, at 195-196.
259 Ga. Sen. J. Pt. II, p. 289 (1870); Ga. House j . pp. 307, 1065
(1870).
200 Ga. Laws 1870, p. 57.
201 Ga . C o n s t . 1877, Art. V III § 1.
202 T e x . C o n s t . 1871, Art. I § 1.
203 Id. Art. IX §§ 1-4.
204 Daily State Journal, February 20, 1870.
152
education, “ when in their opinion the harmony and success
of the schools require it, . . . may make any separation of
the students or schools necessary to secure success in
operation . . . ’ ’.285 Contemporary opinion was that this
grant of discretion to school boards was a restrained effort
to achieve racial separation without offending Congress
and that the Fourteenth Amendment forbade the require
ment of separate schools although it did not compel mixed
schools.286 It was not until 1876, when Texas adopted a
new constitution, that racial separation in schools was
expressly required by law.265 * 267 * *
V irginia.
Virginia submitted to Congress a constitution which
contained no reference to race or racial separation in public
schools.288 In the Constitutional Convention, the issue of
segregation was introduced when the report of the commit
tee on education was being considered. First, an amendment
was proposed to provide ‘ ‘ that in no case shall white and col
ored children be taught in the same school. ’ ’ 289 This amend
ment was defeated.270 Subsequently, a proposal to add an
independent section providing for the establishment of
segregated schools met a like fate.271 A provision was also
submitted to require that public schools be open to all
classes without distinction and that the legislature be denied
the power to make any law which would admit of any
265 6 Tex. Laws 1866-71, p. 288. (Emphasis added.)
268 Flake’s Daily Bulletin, March 3, 1870; Id. March 13, 1870.
287 T e x . C o n s t . 1876, Art. VII § 7; 8 T e x . Laws 1873-79
C X X § 54.
288 V a . Const. 1868, Art. V III § 3.
289 J o u r n a l o f t h e V i r g i n i a C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n ,
1867-68, p. 299 (1868).
270 Id. at 300; Richmond Enquirer, March 31, 1868.
271 Journal, o p c i t . su p ra n. 269, at 301.
153
invidious distinctions.272 This proposal and a substitute to
the same effect were also defeated.273 Opponents of the
proposals to prohibit segregated schools explained the
failure of passage, not on the grounds of fundamental
objection, but because it was feared that the adoption of
such an article in the constitution would doom its chance
of ratification.274 Thus, an article merely directing the
general assembly to provide for a uniform system of public
free schools was adopted ‘ ‘ rather than risk having the Con
gress or Union Leagues force an obnoxious law on them.” 275 *
After the election of 1869, at which the constitution was
adopted, the General Assembly convened and ratified the
Fourteenth Amendment on October 8, 1869. This session
passed no school laws and the establishment of the public
school system was deferred until after readmission. Full
statehood status was regained on January 26,1870. 16 Stat.
62. Six months later, on June 11th, the General Assembly
established a “ uniform system of schools” in which sepa
rate schools were required.273 A specific constitutional
mandate for segregated277 schools, however, did not appear
until 1902.
M ississippi.
Mississippi followed the general pattern of the former
seceded states. The Constitutional Convention of 1868,
adopted an education article which made no mention of
race or racial separation.278 At least two unsuccessful
272 Id ., at 333.
273 Id., at 335-40.
274 A ddress of the Conservative M embers of the L ate
State Convention to the V oters of V irginia (186b).
275 D abn ey , U niversal Education in tP e South 143-44
(1936).
27(1 Ya. Acts 1869-70. c. 259 § 47. p. 402.
277 Y a . Const. 1902, Art. IX § 140.
278 Miss. Const. 1868, Art. VIII.
154
attempts were also made in the Convention to require
segregated schools.279 280
While the convention journal does not specifically indi
cate that the Fourteenth Amendment was raised as an
objection to segregated schools, the convention had passed
a resolution which declared that:
. the paramount political object . . . is the
restoration or reconstruction of our government
upon a truly loyal and national basis, or a basis
which will secure liberty and equality before the law,
to all men, regardless of race, color or previous
conditions. ” 289
The convention also framed a Bill of Rights which required
all public conveyances to accord all persons the same
rights,281 and it refused to adopt an article forbidding inter
marriage.282
The next legislature convened in January, 1870, ratified
the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Amendments, repealed all
laws relative to Negroes in the Code of 1857, as amended
by the Black Code of 1865, and indicated that it intended
to remove all laws “ which in any manner recognize any
natural difference or distinction between citizens and in
habitants of the state.” 283
The Constitution and actions of the legislature proved
acceptable to Congress, and Mississippi was restored to the
Union on February 23, 1870. 16 Stat. 77. It was not until
1878 that Mississippi passed a law requiring segregated
279 Journal of th e M ississippi Constitutional Convention
of 1868, pp. 316-18, 479-80 (1868).
280 Id, at 123.
281 Id. at 4 7 ; Miss. Const. 1868, Art I, § 24.
282 Journal of the M ississippi Constitutional Convention
of 1868, pp. 199, 212 (1868).
283 Garner, R econstruction in M ississippi 285 (1901).
155
schools ;284 and it was still later when the Constitution was
altered to reiterate this requirement.285 *
T en n essee .
Tennessee, although a member state in the late Con
federacy, was not subjected to the requirements of the
First Reconstruction Act, inasmuch as it had promptly
ratified the Fourteenth Amendment and had been read
mitted prior to the passage of that Act. Nevertheless,
this state likewise reentered the Union with compulsory
racial segregation absent from its constitution and statutory
provisions on public schools. Readmission was under the
Constitution of 1834, inasmuch as the Constitutional Con
vention of 1865 merely amended it to abrogate slavery and
authorize the general assembly to determine the qualifica
tions of the exercise of the elective franchise.288 * The
education article in this constitution merely required the
legislature to encourage and support common schools “ for
the benefit of all the people” in the state.287 The first law
providing for tax supported schools, on its face, also made
no racial distinction.288 The next law, however, prohibited
compulsory integrated schools.288 Contemporary federal
-8-1 Miss. Laws 1878, p. 103.
285 Miss. Const. 1890, Art. IX, § 2.
280 T e n n . Const. 1834 as amended by §§ 1 and 9 of “ Schedule”
ratified February 22, 1865. In conformity with the Schedule’s di
rective the legislature enacted that Negroes could exercise and pursue
all types of employment and business under the laws applicable to
white persons, Tenn. Acts. 1865-66, c. 15 ; that Negroes were compe
tent witnesses, Id ., c. 18; and that persons of color henceforth had
the same rights in courts, contracts and property as white persons
except that Negroes could not serve on juries and that this act “ shall
not be construed as to require the education of white and colored
children in the same school.” Id., c. 40, § 4.
287 T e n n . Const. 1834, Art. XI § 10.
288 Tenn. Acts. 1853-54, c. 81.
288 Tenn. Acts 1865-66, c. 40, § 4.
156
authorities noted that ante-bellum practice apparently had
restricted the benefits of the school system to white children;
but approved these provisions because, in sum, they pro
vided a sufficient guarantee for the support and enjoyment
of common schools for the equal benefit of all the people
without distinction on the basis of race or color.290
The Governor convened the legislature in special session
on July 4, 1866 to consider the Fourteenth Amendment. In
urging its adoption, he summarized Section 1, and said
that its practical effect was to protect the civil rights of
Negroes and to “ prevent unjust and oppressive discrimina
tion” in the exercise of these citizenship rights.291 A joint
resolution to ratify was introduced in the upper house;
and a resolution to amend it with a proviso that the pro
posed Amendment should not be construed to confer upon
a person of color rights to vote, to hold office, to sit on juries
or to intermarry with whites or to ‘ ‘ prevent any state from
enacting and enforcing such laws ’ ’ was voted down.292 Then
the Senate approved the joint resolution and the House
concurred.293
After ratification, a group in the lower house formally
protested its confirmation of the Amendment on the ground
that it invaded state rights ‘ ‘ and obliterates all distinctions
in regard to races, except Indians not taxed. ” 294 A similar
protest was filed in the upper house.295 Such of the debates
as were reported in the press indicate that the legislators
understood the Amendment to force absolute equality 296 and
that under the inhibitions of Section 1 “ distinctions in
290 Rep. U. S. Commr. Educ. 1867-68, 101 (18 ).
291 Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 3, 26-27 (1866) ; Tenn. Sen. J.,
Called Sess. 8 (1866 ).
292 Tenn. Sen. J., Called Sess. 26 (1866).
293 Id. at p. 24; Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 24 (1866).
294 Tenn. House J., Called Sess. 38 (1866).
296 Tenn. Sen. J., Called Sess. 41-42 (1866).
295 Nashville Dispatch, July 12, 1866.
157
schools cannot be made, and the same privileges the one has
cannot be denied the other. . . , ” 297
Tennessee was readmitted July 24, 1866. 15 Stat. 708-
711. After readmission, a school law was passed on March
5, 1867 whereby boards of education were “ authorized and
required to establish . . . special schools for colored children,
when the whole number by enumeration exceeds twenty-
five.” 298 It also provided for the discontinuance of these
separate schools when the enrollment fell below fifteen.
The law, however, did not forbid lion-segregated schools.
But it was repealed in 1869 and replaced with a require
ment that racial separation in schools be observed without
exception.299 Finally, the constitution was amended in 1870
to secure the same result.300
In summary, therefore, as to these eleven states the
evidence clearly reveals that the Fourteenth Amendment
was understood as prohibiting color distinctions in public
schools.
B. The Majority of the Twenty-two Union States
Ratifying the 14th Amendment Understood that
it Forbade Compulsory Segregation in Public
Schools.
Other than the states already treated, twenty-six Union
States considered the Amendment. Twenty-two of them
ratified it. The evidence adduced here is of a somewhat less
uniform character than that from the states which formed
the late Confederacy for the simple reason that the legis
latures in the North were unfettered by any congressional
surveillance, and they did not experience the imperative
necessity of re-examining their constitutions and laws at
the time the proposed Fourteenth Amendment was con-
297 Id ., July 25, 1866.
298 Tenn. Laws 1867, c. 27, § 17.
299 Term. Laws 1870, c. 33, §4.
300 T e n n . Const. 1870, Art. XI, §12.
158
sidered by them. Thus, it is to be expected that some of
these legislatures deferred attuning their school laws with
the keynote of the Amendment until several years after it
had become the law of the land. In other states, the legis
latures adjusted their school laws almost simultaneously
with their ratification of the Amendment. Still others,
because existing laws and practices conformed with their
basic understanding with respect to the impact of the
Amendment, were not required to act. In the end, never
theless, we submit that the overwhelming majority of the
Union States ratified or did not ratify the Fourteenth
Amendment with an understanding or contemplation that it
commanded them to refrain from compelling segregated
schools and obliged them to conform their school laws to
assure consistency with such an understanding.
W est V ir g in ia an d M issou ri.
West Virginia, a state created during the Civil War
when forty western counties refused to follow Virginia
down the road to secession, and Missouri, a former slave
holding state comprised the small minority of states which
ratified the Fourteenth Amendment and perpetuated laws
requiring segregated schools without any subsequent enact
ment consistent with a discernment that such laws and the
Amendment were incompatible.
Both states required separate schools for the two races
prior to the submission of the Amendment.801 These laws
were continued after the Amendment was proclaimed as
ratified; 802 and both states subsequently strengthened the
requirement of separate schools in the 1870’s by amending
their constitutions to specifically proscribe racial integra
tion in public schools.808 301 302 *
301 W. Va. Laws 1865, p. 54; Mo. Laws 1864, p. 126.
302 W . Va. Laws 1867, c. 98; W . Va. Laws 1871, p. 206; Mo.
Laws 1868, p. 170; Mo. Laws 1869, p. 86.
3 0 3 w. V a . Const. 1872, Art. XII, § 8 ; Mo. Const. 1875,
Art. IX.
159
T h e N ew E n gland S tates .
Segregated schools also existed in some of the strongly
abolitionist New England states prior to their consideration
and ratification of the Amendment. But their reaction
to the prohibitions of Section 1 was directly contrary to
the course taken in West Virginia and Missouri.
In Connecticut, prior to the adoption of the Amendment,
racial segregation was not required by state law but segre
gated schools were required in some cities and communities,
e.g., in Hartford pursuant to an ordinance enacted in 1867
and in New Haven by administrative regulation.304 305 * On
August 1, 1868, four days after the Amendment was pro
claimed, however, the legislature expressly forbade sepa
rate schools.303 Interestingly, during the course of debate
on this bill, amendments which would have required segre
gation or permitted separate “ equal” schools were intro
duced and rejected.300
Similarly, racial separation in schools was never re
quired by the constitution or laws of Rhode Island, but
segregated schools existed at least in Providence, Newport
and Bristol.307 Here, too, the same legislature which
304 M orse, T he D evelopment of F ree Schools in th e U nited
States as I llustrated by Connecticut and M ichigan 127, 144,
192 (1918); W arner, N ew H aven N egroes 34, 71-72 (1940).
305 Conn. Acts 1866-68, p. 206. See Conn. House J. 410
(1866); Conn. Sen. J. 374 (1866).
300 Conn. Sen. J. 247-48 (1868); Conn. House J. 595 (1868).
See New Haven Evening Register, June 17, 1868.
307 Bartlett, F rom Slave to Citizen , c. 6 passim, (unpub.
ms., pub. expected in Dec. 1953). See Ammons v. School Dist.
No. 5, 7 R. I. 596 (1864).
1 6 0
ratified the Amendment enacted a law prohibiting racial
segregation in public schools.308
In Maine, there was no racial separation in public schools
prior to the adoption of the Amendment.309 However, the
leading supporter of ratification extolled in the broadest
terms its equality provisions and indicated that the pro
ponents expected it to compel in the other states the same
equality in civil and political rights as existed in Maine,
itself.310
Massachusetts too, had already made unlawful any
racial segregation in schools prior to the submission of the
Amendment.311 Thus, since Massachusetts had already
considered state required racial segregation completely
inconsistent with a system of laws and government which
treats all persons alike irrespective of color,312 there was
308 R. I. Laws 1866, c. 609.
The Committee on Education recommended passage of this act,
saying: “ The great events of the time are, also, all in favor of the
elevation of the colored man. They are all tending to merge the
distinctions of race and of class in the common brotherhood of
humanity. They have already declared the Negro and the white
man to be equal before the law; and the privileges here asked for by
these petitioners, are simply a necessary result of this recognized
equality.” It went on to say, “ We have no right to withhold it from
him in any case” , and asked, “ With what consistency can we demand
that these colored people shall be equal before the law in other states
or the territories, while we, ourselves, deprive them of one of their
most important civil rights?” Report of Committee on Education,
Pub. Doc. No. 4 (1896).
300 See Chadbourne, A H istory of Education in M aine
(1936).
310 Speech of Senator Crosby in the Maine Senate, January 16,
1867, reported in Kennebec Journal, January 22, 1867, p. 1.
311 Mass. Acts & Res. 1854-1855, p. 650; Mass. Acts & Res.
1864-1865, pp. 674-75.
312 This was precisely the fundamental proposition underlying
the enactment of the Act of 1855 prohibiting racial segregation in
public schools. Report of the Committee on Education, Mass.
House Doc. No. 167, March 17, 1855.
1 6 1
no subsequent legislative action interpretative of the impact
of the Amendment on segregation.
The deliberations of the legislature on the proposed
Amendment opened with its reference to the body by the
governor. He recommended ratification and his speech
indicates that he understood Section 1 of the Amendment
to be a reinforcement of the Civil Rights Act of 1866 and
observed: “ Whatever reasons existed at the time for the
enactment of that bill, apply to the incorporation of its
provisions into the state law.” 313 Surprisingly, strong
opposition to ratification developed. A majority of the
joint committee recommended rejection on the ground that
the proposed Amendment neither specifically guaranteed
Negro suffrage nor added anything to what was already
in the constitution “ possibly excepting the last clause” of
Section 1. Of this, is concluded: 314 315
“ The denial by any state to any person within its
jurisdiction, of the equal protection of the laws, would
be a flagrant perversion of the guarantees of personal
rights. . . . [But] such denial would be equally
possible and probable hereafter, in spite of an
indefinite reiteration of these guarantees by new
amendments. ’ ’
The minority reported that:3,5
“ Without entering into any argument upon the merits
of the amendment, they would express the opinion
that its ratification is extremely important in the
present condition of national affairs.”
When these reports were presented in the lower house
of the legislature, a motion was passed to substitute the
313 Mass. Acts and Res. 1867, pp. 789, 820; Boston Daily Adver
tiser, January 5, 1867, Sat. Supp.
314 Mass. House Doc. 149, pp. 23-24 (1867).
315 Id ., at 25.
1 6 2
minority report.316 Suffrage had claimed much of the
strident debate on the motion. But a speech of one of the
last members to speak for the motion was reported as
follows: 317
“ To the first article of this amendment, there had
been no objection brought by those who favored
rejection. . . . The speaker felt that this was a most
important article; by it the question of equal rights
was taken from the supreme courts of the States
and given to the Supreme Court of the United States
for decision; the adoption of the article was the
greatest movement that the country had made toward
centralization, and was a serious and most important
step. This was taken solely for the reason of obtain
ing protection for the colored people of the South;
the white men who do not need this article and do
not like it, sacrifice some of their rights for the pur
pose of aiding the blacks.”
The upper house considered the motion several days later,
re-echoed the theme of the speeches previously made in
the lower house, and voted for ratification.318
The New Hampshire legislature took up the proposed
Amendment in June of 1866. The governor’s message
urged ratification but its brief comment was not reveal
ing.319 The majority report of the house committee with
respect to the Amendment merely offered a resolution to
modify.320 But the minority reported a number of reasons
316 Boston Daily Advertiser, March 13, 1867, p. 2 ; Ibid., March
14, 1867, p. 1.
317 Id ., March 14, 1867, p. 1 (Speech of Richard Henry Dana,
Jr-)-
318 Mass. Acts and Res. 1867, p. 787; Mass. Leg. Doc. Sen. Doc.
No. 25 (1867) ; Boston Daily Advertiser, March 21, 1867, p. 1.
319 N. H. House J. 137 (1866).
329 Ibid., p. 174.
163
for rejection which, inter alia, criticized section 1 on the
grounds of ambiguity and furthermore: 821
“ Because said amendment is a dangerous in
fringement upon the rights and independence of
all the states, north as well as south, assuming as it
does, control their legislation in matters purely local
in their character, and impose disabilities upon them
for regulating, in their own way [such matters].’ ’
The same set of objections was presented by a minority of
the special committee of the upper house.822 Both chambers
voted for ratification, however, within a month after the
Amendment was offered to the state.828
Laws governing public schools in New Hampshire appear
to have never been qualified on the basis of race or color
at any time after its organic law obligated the legislature
to stimulate public education.824 Similarly, Vermont seems
to have no history of segregated schools. Neither did its
laws sanction such a policy.423 When the legislature con
vened in 1866, the Governor’s opening message discussed
the proposed Fourteenth Amendment at some length. He
urged that it be ratified to secure ‘ ‘ equal rights and impar
tial liberty’ ’, otherwise a small number of whites in the
South and the entire colored race would be left unprotected.
In concluding, he said Vermont welcomed “ such a re
organization of the rebellious communities, as would have
given the people, white and black, the equal civil and
political rights secured to the people of the State, by our
Bill of Rights and Constitution, and under which peace, 321 322 323 * *
321 Id. at 176.
322 N. H. Sen. J. 70 (1866).
323 7<f. at 94, N. H. House J. 231-33 (1866).
N. H. Const. 1792, § L X X X III.
;t25 V t . Const. 1777, c. II, § X X X IX ; V t . Const. 1786, c. II,
§ X X X V III ; V t . Const. 1793, c. II, § 41. See Report of the In
diana Department of Public Instruction 23-28 (1867-68).
164
order, civilization, education, contentment, Christianity and
liberty have shed their benign and blessed influence alike
upon every home and household in our beloved Common
wealth.” 3-6 Thereupon, both houses routinely voted for
ratification.326 327
T h e M iddle A t l a n t ic S tates .
Three Mid-Atlantic States, New York, New Jersey and
Pennsylvania ratified the Amendment. The Pennsylvania
evidence is in some detail because it was one of the few
states to preserve the full discussions and debates of its
legislature. Furthermore, its statutes, previous to the
adoption of the Amendment, authorized segregation in
schools; 328 and public carriers had regulations which ex
cluded or segregated Negroes. See West Chester <& Phila,
R. Co. v. Miles, 5 Smith (55 Pa.) 209 (1867).
On January 2,1867, the Governor transmitted the Four
teenth Amendment to the Legislature. He called for its
adoption primarily upon political grounds but strenuously
urged that every citizen of the United States had certain
rights that no state had a right to abridge and the proposed
Amendment asserted “ these vital principles in an authori
tative manner, and this is done in the first clause of the
proposed amendments [sic].” 329
The resolution recommending ratification was intro
duced in the Pennsylvania Senate by its floor leader. He
urged that one of the reasons why it had to be adopted
was because Mississippi had enacted a law requiring segre
gation on railroads and the Amendment was necessary to
326 Vt. Sen. J. 28 (1866) ; Vt. House J. 33 (1866). (Emphasis
added.)
327 Vt. House J. 139 (1866) ; Vt. Sen. J. 75 (1866).
328 Act of May 8, 1854, Pa. L. 617 § 24.
323 Pa. Sen. J. 16 (1867).
165
overcome all state legislation of this character.330 In sum
mary of his concept of the purpose of section 1, he said:
“ The South must be fenced in by a system of positive,
strong, just legislation. The lack of this has wrought
her present ruin; her future renovation can come
only through pure and equitable law; lawr restraining
the vicious and protecting the innocent, making all
castes and colors equal before its solemn bar, that,
sir, is the sine qua non. . . . ”
The pith of the speeches of both the proponents and
opponents of ratification are as follows:
Senator Bingham, a leading supporter of the resolution,
noted that “ it has been only a question of time how soon
all legal distinctions will be wiped out.” 331
Another announced, “ I shall vote for it with satisfaction
for my own conscience and gratitude to Congress for
squarely meeting the universal demand of the loyal states
to destroy all legal caste within our borders.” 332
The leading opponent of ratification interpreted the
Amendment as follows:333
“ By the first section it is intended to destroy every
distinction founded upon a difference in the caste,
nationality, race or color of persons . . . which has
found its way into the laws of the Federal or State
Governments which regulate the civil relations or
rights of the people. No law shall be made or exe
cuted which does not secure equal rights to all.
In all matters of civil legislation and administration
there shall be perfect equality in the advantages and
securities guaranteed by each state to everyone here
declared a citizen, without distinction of race or color,
every one being equally entitled to demand from the
330 2 Pa. Leg. Rec., app., p. I l l (1867).
331 Id. at XVI.
332 Id. at X X II (speech of Senator Taylor).
333 Id. at XLI (speech of Mr. Jenks).
1 6 6
state and state authorities full security in the enjoy
ment of such advantages and securities.” (Emphasis
supplied).
The legislature ratified the Amendment on January
17, 1867.334
About two weeks later, on February 5th, a bill was intro
duced making it unlawful for public conveyances to ex
clude or segregate Negroes.335 * In introducing this bill, its
sponsor announced that the doctrine of equality before the
law required the passage of this bill. Both he and another
supporter of the bill pointed out that these practices were
pursuant to carrier regulations and policies and had to be
eradicated by legislative action. It was also pointed out
that the bill did not effect social equality because that is
regulated solely by the personal tastes of each individual.333
The bill was overwhelmingly enacted into law the following
month.337
The school law authorizing separate schools was not
specifically repealed until 1881 when the legislature made it
unlawful for any school official to make any distinction on
account of race or color in students attending or seeking to
attend any public school.338 *
It appears, however, that when the state constitution
was amended in 1873, the 1854 school law was viewed as
having been brought into conformity with the adoption of
a provision for a school system “ wherein all children of
this Commonwealth above the age of six years shall be
educated. . . . ” 333 The Secretary of State, official reporter
334 Pa. Laws 1867, 1334.
335 2 Pa. Leg. Rec., app. p. L X X X IV (1867).
338 Id. at pp. L X X X IV et seq. (Remarks of Senators Lowery and
Brown.)
337 Act of March 22, 1867, Pa. Laws 1867, pp. 38-39.
338 Act of June 8, 1881, Pa. L. 76. § 1. Pa. Laws 1881. p. 76.
333 P a . C o n s t . 1873, Art. X, § 1.
167
of the Convention, states particular attention was paid to
“ that part which confers authority on the subject of educa
tion.” And he noted that the new article was formulated
to conform with the policy of protest against all racial
discrimination and, specifically, to remove the “ equivocal
and indivious provision. ’ ’ 340 These purposes are further
borne out when the sponsor of the 1881 bill stated: 341
“ In proposing the repeal of the act of 1854, which
in terms would be prohibited by the present State
and Federal Constitutions, it seems a matter of sur
prise that an act so directly in conflict with the Four
teenth and Fifteenth Amendments of the Constitu
tion of the United States should have been permitted
to have remained in the statute book until this time.”
New Jersey, as early as 1844, enacted general legisla
tion for the establishment and support of a public school
system “ for the equal benefit of all persons. . . . ” 342 In
1850, special legislation was enacted which enabled Morris
Township to establish a separate colored school district if
the local town meeting voted to do so.343 The state super
intendent of schools construed this act and concluded that
it in combination with the earlier law of 1844 permitted any
local school system to maintain separate schools provided
both schools offered the same advantages and no child was
excluded.344
The New Jersey Legislature convened in a special ses
sion and hastily ratified the Amendment on September 11,
1866.345 The dispatch with which this was done was made
340 J o r d a n , O f f i c i a l C o n v e n t i o n M a n u a l 44 (1874).
341 Pa. Sen. J. (entry dated May 26, 1881).
342 N. J. C o n s t . 1844, Art. IV § 7 (6 ) ; N. J. R e v . S t a t s ., c . 3
(1847).
343 N. J. Laws 1850, pp. 63-64.
344 A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e S t a t e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f S c h o o l s
41-42, (1868).
345 N. J. Sen. J., Extra Sess., 1866, p. 14; M inutes of the
A s s e m b l y , Extra Sess., 1866, p. 8.
1 6 8
a focal issue in the following elections. The Republicans
broadly defended the Amendment as “ forbidding class
legislation, or the subjecting of one class of people to
burdens that are not equally laid upon all.” 340 * * * * * * The Demo
crats more specifically contended that their candidates op
posed the Amendment because they were “ against Negro
suffrage and the attempt to mix negroes with workingmen’s
children in public schools. ’ ’ 347 When the Republicans
captured the governorship and elected a radical congres
sional delegation, the Democrats captured the state legis
lature and immediately proceeded to rescind New Jersey’s
ratification.348
When the Republicans recaptured control of the legisla
ture in 1870 the school law was amended to require “ a
thorough and effective system of public schools for the
instruction of all children. . . . ” 349 And this was later
reinforced by an enactment which made it unlawful to
exclude any child from any public school on account of
color.350 As a result of this law, separate schools soon
disappeared except in a few counties where Negro citizens
generally accepted them. When Negroes chose not to ac
cept these segregated schools the school authorities were
required to admit them to the white schools pursuant to
the prohibition of the 1881 school law.351
New York, like the other Middle-Atlantic states, had
ante-bellum constitutions which merely authorized the legis-
340 Newark Daily Advertiser, October 25, 1866; Trenton State
Gazette, November 3, 1866.
347 Trenton Daily True American, November 3, 1866.
348 N. J. Sen. J. 198, 249, 356 (1868) ; Minutes of the Assembly;
309, 743 (1868). See K n a p p , N e w J e r s e y P o l it i c s D u r i n g t h e
P e r io d o f C i v i l W a r a n d R e c o n s t r u c t i o n 167 (1924).
349 N. J. Laws 1874, p. 135.
350 N. J. Laws 1881, p. 186.
351 See Pierce v. Union Dist. School Trustees, 17 Vroom (46
N. J. L.) 76 (1884).
169
lature to establish a common school fund.352 There was
never any general legislation on the subject of racial sepa
ration in schools sharing in the common school fund. The
legislature, however, granted charters to Brooklyn, Canan
daigua, Buffalo and Albany which permitted these cities to
maintain segregated schools as early as 1850.353 The Com
mon School Act of 1864 was in the same vein. It only per
mitted school boards in certain political subdivisions to
establish and maintain segregated schools “ when the in
habitants of any school district shall so determine, by resolu
tion at any annual meeting called for that purpose, establish
a separate school or separate schools for the instruction
of such colored children. . . . ” 354 Communities exercising
the option under this law comprised the exception rather
than the rule.355 *
Shortly after New York ratified the Amendment,35U a
constitutional convention was held and it adopted a new
constitution which provided for free instruction of all per
sons of school age.357 The convention approved a committee
report which contained a ringing declaration that Negroes
352 N. Y. C o n s t . 1821, Art. V II ; N. Y. C o n s t . 1846, Art. IX.
353 N. Y. Laws 1850, c. 143; N. Y. Laws 1852, c. 291. See Dallas
v. Fosdick, 50 How. Prac. 249 (1869) ; People v. Easton, 13 A b b .
Prac. N. S. 159 (1872).
354 N. Y. Laws 1864, c. 555.
385 A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e S t a t e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f P u b l i c
I n s t r u c t i o n 131, 159, 163, 166, 170, 233, 323 (1866).
353 N. Y. Sen. J. 33 (1867); N. Y. Ass. J. 77 (1867). The
Governor’s message upon transmission of the Amendment leaves little
doubt that he considered it as a “ moderate proposition” containing
“ just the conditions for safety and justice indispensible to a perma
nent settlement.” N. Y. Sen. J. 6 (1867) ; N. Y. Ass. J. 13 (1867).
357 n y . C o n s t . 1868, Art IX. See P r o c e e d in g s a n d D e b a t e s
o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f N e w Y o r k
1867-68 (1868).
1 7 0
should have full equality in the enjoyment of all civil and
political rights and privileges.358
Subsequently, in 1873, the legislature passed an “ Act
to Provide for the Protection of Citizens in Their Civil
and Public Eights. ’ ’ 359 The Act made it unlawful for any
person to exclude any other person on the ground of race
or color from the equal enjoyment of any place of public
accommodation, place of public amusement, public convey
ance, “ common schools and public instruction [sic] of
learning.. . . ” (emphasis supplied). It also annulled the use
of the word “ white” or any other discriminatory term in
all existing laws, statutes, ordinances and regulations.330
The New York Court of Appeals did not give vitality to
this act in the case of People ex rel. King v. Gallagher, 92
N. Y. 438 (1883). But cf. Railway Mail Association v. Corsi,
326 U. S. 88.
T h e W estern R eserve S tates .
The five states in the Western Reserve all ratified the
Fourteenth Amendment. Each of them had rather well
established public school systems prior to the Civil War.
In Ohio, the first public school legislation expressly denied
358 “ First. Strike out all discriminations based on color. Slavery,
the vital source and only plausible ground of such invidious discrimi
nation, being dead, not only in this State, but throughout the Union,
as it is soon to be, we trust, throughout this hemisphere, we can
imagine no tolerable excuse for perpetuating the existing proscription.
Whites and blacks are required to render like obedience to our laws,
and are punished in like measure for their violation. Whites and
blacks are indiscriminately drafted and held to service to fill our
State’s quotas in a war whereby the Republic was saved from dis
ruption. W e trust that we are henceforth to deal with men according
to their conduct, without regard to their color. If so, the fact should
be embodied in the Const.” D o c u m e n t s o f t h e C o n v e n t i o n o f
t h e S t a t e o f N e w Y o r k , 1867-68, Doc. No. 15 (1868).
359 N. Y. Laws 1873, c. 186 § 1.
960 Id., §3.
171
Negroes the benefit of free schools.301 Twenty years later,
in 1847, this act was amended to permit the maintenance of
separate schools for colored children if the residents of a
school district objected to their admission into the white
schools.302 At its next session, the legislature repealed the
provision in an earlier law that had prohibited the applica
tion of taxes paid by white residents toward the support of
colored schools.363 And in 1853 the school law was revised
to require the allocation of public school funds in proportion
to the number of children of school age regardless of
color.304
Separate schools, however, were still maintained except
in Cleveland, Oberlin and other northern cities despite the
general feeling that this act had relaxed the stringent re
strictions of the antecedent laws. Furthermore, the State
Supreme Court held this law not to entitle colored chil
dren, as of right, to admission into white schools. Van
Camp v. Board of Education, 9 Ohio St. 406 (1859).
After ratification of the Amendment,305 the legislature
did not immediately modify the schools laws. In fact, it did
nothing until after the Ohio Supreme Court upheld com
pulsory segregated schools in State ex rel. Games v.
McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198 (1872). Then the legislature
enacted a statute which permitted rather than required seg-
Ohio Laws 1828-29, p. 73.
aii2 Ohio Laws 1847-48, pp. 81-83.
*“» Ohio Laws 1848-49, pp. 17-18.
:i,i4 Ohio Laws 1852, p. 441.
3«5 Ohio Sen. j . 9 (1867); Ohio House J. 13 (1867). The
Amendment was ratified within two days of its submission to the
legislature by the Governor. He observed that the Amendment had
four provisions; the first of which was “ the grant of power to the
National Government to protect the citizens of the whole country
. . . should any state attempt to oppress classes or individuals, or
deprive them of equal protection of the laws . . .” Ohio Exec. Doc.,
Part I, 282 (1867).
172
regated schools.386 Later, it denied local school authorities
the power to exercise their discretion in the premises.307
By this act, all public schools were opened to all children
without distinction on account of race or color. State v.
Board of Education, 2 Ohio Cir. Ct. Rep. 557 (1887).
Indiana’s pre-Fourteenth Amendment school law pro
vided for the support of public schools but exempted “ all
Negroes and mulattoes” from the assessment.366 * 368 This law
was interpreted as excluding colored children from public
schools wherever the parents of white children objected.
Lewis v. Henley, 2 Ind. 332 (1850).
On January 11, 1867, Governor Morton submitted the
Fourteenth Amendment to the legislature. His message
urged ratification but suggested that schools should be pro
vided for Negroes and that they be educated in separate
schools to relieve any friction which could arise if they were
required to be admitted to white schools.369 A resolution to
ratify the Amendment was introduced on the same day and
referred to a joint committee. Five days later the resolu
tion was reported out favorably with a recommendation of
prompt ratification.370 A minority report was made which
objected to the Amendment primarily because it conferred
civil and political equality upon Negroes, including the same
rights that were then enjoyed by the white race.371
The resolution was adopted on the same day in the
Senate.372 No speeches were made in support of the resolu
tion in this chamber but two senators spoke at length against
it.373 In the House, the main contention of the opponents
was that the Amendment would impose Negro equality,374
366 Ohio Laws 1878, p. 513.
307 Ohio Laws 1887, p. 34.
383 Ind. Rev. Stats. 314 (1843).
309 Ind. Doc. J., Part I, p. 21 (1867).
370 Ind. House J. 101 (1867).
371 Id. at 102.
372 Ind. Sen. J. 79 (1867).
373 Brevier, Legislative Reports 44-45 (1867).
374 Id. at 79.
173
seat Negroes on juries, grant them suffrage and admit them
into the white schools.875 The proponents only denied that
the Amendment conferred suffrage.37'1 And the lower
chamber adopted the resolution on January 23, 1867.375 376 377
Two years after ratification of the Fourteenth Amend
ment, the legislature revised its law to require the organi
zation of separate schools.373 The act also authorized the
maintenance of non-segregated schools in areas where
there were insufficient Negro children residing within a rea
sonable distance to justify a separate school. In 1874, the
compulsory segregation section of this law was declared
valid in the case of Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327 (1874).
The legislature, however, revised the school laws at its
next session to permit (not require) segregated schools.373 *
The revised law, furthermore, required that colored chil
dren be admitted to the regular schools if a separate school
was not maintained. This provision was applied in sus
taining mixed schools in State v. Grubbs, 85 Ind. 213 (1883).
Illinois statutes never specifically required separate
schools. But the ante-bellum school statute provided that
school districts with Negro populations should allow these
residents a portion of the school fund equal to the amount
of taxes collected from them.380 As construed by the state
superintendent of schools, this law was applied to require
segregated schools.381
The Illinois legislature received the governor’s message
endorsing ratification of the Fourteenth Amendment on
375 Id. at 80, 88-89, 90.
376 Id. at 90.
377 Ind. House J. 184 (1867).
378 Ind. Laws 1869, p. 41.
370 Ind. Laws 1877, p. 124.
380 111. Stats. 1858, p. 460.
381 S i x t h B i e n n i a l R e p o r t o f t h e S u p e r i n t e n d e n t o f
P u b l i c I n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e S t a t e o f I l l i n o i s , 1865-66, pp. 27-
29; 2 R e p o r t s M a d e t o t h e G e n e r a l A s s e m b l y a t i t s T w e n t y -
F i f t h S e s s i o n , pp. 35-37.
174
January 7, 1867. Both chambers then ratified it on the
same day with virtually no discussion or debate.382 About
one year later, in December 1869, Illinois called a constitu
tional convention. It adopted the present organic law which
provides for a free public school system for the education
of “ all children’ ’.383 This provision stems from a resolu
tion in which the convention directed the Education Com
mittee to submit an article which would call for the estab
lishment of a public school system for the education of
every “ susceptible child—without regard to color or previ
ous condition’ ’.384 Furthermore, the convention rejected
two resolutions which would have directed the establish
ment of a compulsory segregated school system.385
Of all the states of the Western Reserve, Michigan was
most deeply affected by the tide of abolitionism which
swept this section during the pre-war years. By its Con
stitution of 1850 the word “ white’ ’ was eliminated from the
section establishing voting qualifications 386 and slavery was
declared intolerable.387 Neither this constitution nor the
general law of the state recognized any racial distinctions
in the enjoyment of public education. But as early as 1842
and as late as 1866, special statutes were passed granting-
school boards in certain of the larger cities discretionary
power to regulate the apportionment of school funds and
distribution of pupils among the several schools under their
382 111. House J. 40, 154 (1867) ; 111. Sen. J. 40, 76 (1867).
383 III. C o n s t . 1870, Art. VIII, § 1.
384 J o u r n a l o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l C o n v e n t i o n o f t h e
S t a t e o f I l l i n o i s , Convened a t Springfield, December 13, 1869,
p. 234.
385 Id. at 429-431, 860-861.
386 Compare M i c h . C o n s t . 1850, Art. VII, § 1 with M i c h .
C o n s t . 1835. Art. II, § 1.
387 Art. X V III, § 11.
jurisdiction. Pursuant to this authority some school boards,
e.g., in Detroit and Jackson, established separate schools.388
The Amendment was submitted to the legislature on
January 6, 1867. On January 12tli, a resolution was adopted
in the Senate instructing the Committee on Public Instruc
tion to report out a bill “ to prevent the exclusion of chil
dren from the primary or graded or other public schools
of this state on account of race or color.” And four days
later the general school law was amended to provide that
“ all residents of any district shall have an equal right to
attend any school therein... . ” 389 390 The Fourteenth Amend
ment was subsequently ratified on February 16, 1867.300
The legislative record of Michigan during the next sev
eral years is replete with more blows against segregation
and other distinctions based on race or color. In 1869, insur
ance companies were prohibited from making any distinc
tion between white and Negro insureds.391 The ban against
interracial marriages was removed in 1883.392 Then in
1885, the civil rights law was enacted prohibiting racial
separation on public conveyances, in places of public accom
modation, recreation, and amusement.393
388 See People ex rel. Workman v. Board of Education of Detroit,
18 Mich. 400 (1869) for reference to these special statutes and notice
of separate schools in these two cities. Since the decision in this
case, there have been no segregated schools maintained by state
authorities.
389 1 Mich. Laws 42 (1867); Mich. Acts 1867, Act 34 §28.
390 The journals of the Michigan legislature indicate that both
houses promptly ratified the Amendment without reference to a
committee. Mich. Sen. J. 125, 162 (1867); Mich. House J. 181
(1867).
391 Mich. Acts 1869, Act 77 § 32. See Mich. Comp. Laws
§7220 (1897).
892 Mich. Acts 1883. Act 23, p. 16.
393 Mich. Acts 1885. Act 130 §1.
§ 11759 (1897).
See Mich. Comp. Laws
176
Wisconsin, since 1848, provided for a public school
system free to all children.394 Moreover, during the crucial
years, its Negro population was insignificant—less than
two-tenths of one percent,395 Thus, it seems obvious why
segregation in schools or elsewhere never merited the atten
tion of the legislature at the time of its ratification of the
Amendment or thereafter.396
The Wisconsin legislature met on January 3, 1867 and
was addressed by the Governor. His speech suggests that
in his thinking the Fourteenth Amendment which he asked
them to ratify was designed to apply solely to the South
and required that “ they must assent to the proposed amend
ment with all of its guarantees, securing to all men equality
before the law. . . . ’ ’ 397 A joint resolution was introduced
to ratify the Amendment and referred to a committee of
three, two of whom reported a recommendation to adopt.
The report filed by the minority member condemned the
Amendment at some length. “ The apparent object,” to
him, was to allow Congress to enfranchise Negroes, legis
late generally on civil rights, “ give to the federal govern
ment the supervision of all the social and domestic rela
tions of the citizen of the state and to subordinate state
governments to federal power.” 398
394 Wis. C o n s t . 1848, Art. X . § 3 ; Wis. R e v . S t a t s . Title VII
(1849).
395 L e g a l S t a t u s o f t h e C o l o r e d P o p u l a t i o n i n R e s p e c t t o
S c h o o l s a n d E d u c a t i o n , S p e c i a l R e p o r t o f t h e C o m m i s s i o n e r
of E d u c a t i o n , 400 (1871).
396 Wis. Sen. J. 119, 149 (1867); Wis. Ass. J. 224-226, 393
(1867). The entire series of Journals covering the War and Recon
struction years shows but a single reference to color in connection
with education. This was a proposal to amend an 1863 bill so as to
limit certain educational privileges to children of “ white parentage” .
The amendment failed and the m atter was never revived. Wis.
Ass. J. 618 (1863).
397 Wis. Sen. J. 32 (1867) ; Wis. House J. 33 (1867).
398 Id. at 96, 98 et s e q . (Report filed by Sen. Garrett T. Thorne).
177
It appears that this understanding of the Amendment
was not disputed. Rather, one supporter of the Amend
ment is reported as stating: “ If the states refuse to legis
late as to give all men equal civil rights and equal protec
tion before the laws, then, sir, there should be supervisory
power to make them do that, and a consolidation of that
kind will be a benefit instead of an injury.399 And, another
answered: 400
“ We therefore need such a provision in the Constitu
tion so that if the South discriminates against the
blacks the United States courts can protect them. I
know it is objected that this is an enlargement of the
power of the United States Supreme Court. But it
is a power given on the side of liberty—power to pro
tect and not power to oppress. For the appeal will
come up to this court from the aggrieved individual
against the aggressing state. . . . ”
T h e W estern S tates .
Of the states west of the Mississippi which ratified the
Amendment, Nebraska is quite significant because it was
admitted to the Union during the life of the 39th Congress
and conditions were imposed upon its admission which
demonstrate that the Congress which prepared the Amend
ment intended to eradicate all distinctions based upon race.
Nebraska won statehood without having ratified the
Amendment. But the enabling Act provided that ‘ ‘ this act
shall take effect with the fundamental and perpetual condi
tion that there shall be no abridgement or denial of the
exercise of the elective franchise, or cmy other right, to any
person by reason of race or color. . . . ” Act of February
9, 1867, ch. 9, sec. 3, 14 Stat. 377 (emphasis supplied). The
Act, furthermore, required Nebraska to publicly proclaim
399 Wisconsin State Journal, Feb. 7, 1867 (Reporting speech of
Assemblyman C. B. Thomas).
400Daily Wisconsin Union, Feb. 7, 1867 (Reporting speech of
Assemblyman H. C. Hobart).
178
this fundamental condition “ as a part of the organization
of this state.”
While the enabling Act was still being considered by
Congress, the territorial legislature forthwith passed a “ Bill
to remove all distinctions on account of race or color in our
public schools” 401 since the existing school law restricting
the enumeration of pupils to white youths 402 had hereto
fore been administratively construed to exclude colored
children from the public schools. This bill failed to enter
the statute books for lack of gubernatorial endorsement.403
The same session of the legislature by an appropriate
resolution recognized the enabling A ct’s ‘ ‘ fundamental con
dition” on February 20, 1867 and on March 1st Nebraska
was proclaimed the 37th state. Two months later, a special
session of the legislature was called to ratify the Amend
ment and to enact legislation to “ render Nebraska second
to no other state in the facilities offered to all her children,
irrespective of sex or condition. . . . ” 404 The Amendment
was ratified in June 1867,405 and the school law was amended
to require the enumeration of “ all the children” in the
school census.406 The new school law did not in specific
language prohibit segregation, but colored children entered
the public schools on a non-segregated basis at the next
school term in September, 1867.407 *
Another school law was enacted in 1869 which provided
an increase in the taxes for the support of public schools
401 Neb. House J., 12th Terr. Sess. 99, 105 (1867). See Omaha
Weekly Republican, January 25, 1867, p. 2 ; Id., February 8, 1867.
402 Neb. Comp. Laws 1855-65, pp. 92, 254, 560, 642 (1886).
403 M e s s a g e s a n d P r o c l a m a t i o n s o f t h e G o v e r n o r s o f N e b
r a s k a . C o l l e c t e d i n P u b l i c a t i o n s o f t h e N e b r a s k a S t a t e
H i s t o r i c a l S o c i e t y , 249 (1942).
404 Id. at 274.
405 Neb. House J. 148 (1867) ; Neb. Sen. j . 174 (1867).
400 2 Neb. Comp. Laws 1866-77, p. 351 (1887).
407 See Nebraska City News, August 26, 1867, p. 3; Id., Sep
tember 4, 1867, p. 3.
179
“ affording the advantages of a free education to all
youth; ’ ’ 408 and thereafter no school law has contained any
language describing the system of public schools operated
by the state.
Prior to its ratification of the Amendment, Kansas, a
loyal border state, had adopted a policy of permissive segre
gation whereby boards of education were authorized, but
not required, to establish separate schools.409 The legisla
ture ratified the Amendment on January 16, 1867,410 and
changed the school law on February 26th by an act which
made it illegal for “ any” school board to refuse to admit
“ any” child.411 In 1868, it reenacted the earlier permissive
school segregation law.412 Subsequently, an 1876 revision
of the school laws omitted any authorization for segrega
tion in cities of the first class and specifically forbade segre
gated schools in cities of the second class.413 The same
session also passed a civil rights act which is still the law
and proscribes any distinction on account of race or color
in “ any state university, college, or other school of public
instruction” or in any licensed place of public accommoda
tion or amusement, or on any means of public carriage.414
In 1879, the legislature reenacted the law permitting racial
4us 2 Neb. Comp. Laws 1866-77, pp. 451, 453 (1887).
40H Kan. Laws 1862, c. 46, Art. 4 §§ 3, 18; Kan. Laws 1864, c. 67,
§ 4; Kan. Laws 1865, c. 46, § 1.
410 The Amendment was ratified without reference to a committee
within three days after it was submitted to the legislature. Kan.
Sen. J . 43, 76, 128 (1867) ; Kan. House J. 62, 79 (1867).
411 Kan. Laws 1867, c. 125, § 1 ; K a n . G e n . S t a t s ., c. 92, § 1
(1868). The punitive feature of this statute directed county super
intendents to withhold school funds from any offending schools.
412 Kan. Gen. Stats., c. 18, Art. V § 75. c. 19. Art. V § 57 (1868).
Kan. Laws 1876, 238.
414 Kan. Laws 1874, c. 49, §1. See K an . R e v . S t a t s . §21-
2424 (1935).
180
separation in schools but limited it to cities of the first
class.415 *
Minnesota ratified the Fourteenth Amendment on Janu
ary 16, 1867.410 Its legislature was not obliged to contem
plate whether the Amendment nullified segregated schools
because such practices had been made a penal offense in
1864.417 However, in submitting the Amendment to the
legislature, the governor urged that its adoption was neces
sary because of the failure of the former seceding states
“ to reorganize their civil government on the basis of equal
. . . rights, without distinction of color. . . , ” 418 In 1873,
the legislature rephrased the school law so as to specifically
prohibit segregated schools.419
In Nevada, the school law in existence prior to its con
sideration of the Amendment excluded Negroes from public
schools and prescribed a penalty against any school which
opened its doors to such persons.420 However, the statute
provided that school authorities might, if they deemed it
advisable, establish a separate school for colored children
and maintain it out of the general school fund. While the
legislature took no affirmative action after it ratified the
Amendment on January 22, 1867,421 it similarly remained
415 Kan. Laws 1879, c. 81, § 1. This is the current law in Kan
sas. K a n . Rev. Stats. § 27-1724 (1935).
410 The governor laid the proposed Amendment before the legis
lature with the observation that it would secure equal civil rights
to all citizens and both houses voted at once to ratify the Amendment
without further reference. Minn. Exec. Doc. 26 (1866); Minn.
House J. 26 (1866) ; Minn. Sen. J. 22, 23 (1866).
41T Minn. Laws 1864, c. 4, § 1, amending Minn. Laws 1862,
c. 1, § 33.
418 Minn. Exec. Docs. 25 (1866).
419 Minn. Stats., ch. 15 § 74 (1873).
420 Nev. Laws 1864-65, p. 426.
421 The governor presented the Amendment to the legislature
with an admonition that they were expected to ratify it and the ratifi
cation was accomplished three days later. The journals indicate
virtually no opposition or advocacy of the Amendment. Nev. Sen. J.
9, 47 (1867) ; Nev. Ass. J. 25 (1867).
181
inactive after the decision in State v. Duffy, 7 Nev. 342
(1872), which vitiated the first section of the school law.
There is no subsequent reference to the subject of separate
schools in the statute books and the segregatory statute
itself was dropped from subsequent compilations of laws.422
The Oregon evidence is singularly meager. There were
no laws requiring or permitting racial separation in schools
either prior or subsequent to ratification of the Amendment
on September 9, 1866. What the ratifying legislature un
derstood as to the force of the Amendment and the signifi
cance of the abortive attempt to withdraw its ratification
in 1868 on this subject is unavailable from the bare nota
tions contained in the legislative journals.423 The contem
porary newspapers are also barren of information on this
point.424 What evidence there is, indicates that separate
schools did exist at least in Portland as late as 1867 and
that they were discontinued in 1871.425
Almost two years after the Amendment was submitted
to the states, Iowa ratified on April 3, 1868.426 Neither the
state constitution nor laws required or in any manner au-
422 See Nev. Comp. Laws (1929).
423 Ore. Sen. J. 25, 34-36 (1866) ; Id,, at 271-272 (1868) ; Ore.
House J. 273 (1868) ; Ore. Laws 1868, 114; Id., “ Joint Resolu
tions and Memorials” 13.
424 The Oregonian, the state’s leading newspaper, purportedly
carried all the legislative happenings in full. See The Oregonian,
September 14, 1866. None of its 1866 issues indicate more than
that the legislature considered the Amendment dealt with “ equality”
and that the primary controversy was with respect to suffrage.
Ibid., September 21, 1866.
425 See R eynolds, P ortland P ublic Schools, 1875, 33 O re.
H ist. Q. 344 (1932); W. P. A. A dult Education P roject,
H istory of Education in P ortland 34 (1937).
420 Ratification was almost perfunctorily effected. Iowa Sen. J.
265 (1868) Iowa House J. 132 (1868).
thorized racial separation in schools at that time.427 In
stances of exclusion and segregation were being quickly
remedied without recourse to the courts.428 Where the
courts were called upon, local practices of segregation in
schools were never sustained as lawful. Clark v. School
Directors, 24 Iowa 266 (1868); Smith v. Directors of Inde
pendent Schools Dist., 40 Iowa 518 (1875); Dove v. Inde
pendent School Dist., 41 Iowa 689 (1875). The state
supreme court also forbade segregation by a common car
rier in its dining facilities, predicating its decision squarely
upon the Fourteenth Amendment. Coger v. N. W. Union
Packet Co., 37 Iowa 145 (1873).
In sum, the legislatures in all of the Union States which
ratified the Fourteenth Amendment, except three, under
stood and contemplated that the Amendment proscribed
State laws compelling segregation in public schools.
C. The Non-Ratifying States Understood that the
Fourteenth Amendment Forbade Enforced
Segregation in Public Schools.
Four states did not ratify the Amendment, three spe
cifically withholding endorsement and the other being un
able to arrive at any definitive position. Delaware, in the
anomalous position of a former slave state which sided with
the Union, rejected it on February 7, 1867 with a resolution
which declared that “ this General Assembly believes the
adoption of the said proposed amendment to the Constitu
tion would have a tendency to destroy the rights of the
States in their Sovereign capacity as states, would be an
attempt to establish an equality not sanctioned by the laws
427 Iowa Const. 1857, Art. IX , § 12; Iowa Laws 1866, p. 158,
reinforcing the Acts of 1860 and 1862 which required the instruction
of all children without regard to race. S chaffter, T he Iowa
C ivil R ights A ct, 14 Iowa L. R ev. 63, 64-65 (1928).
428 Dubuque Weekly Herald, January 30, 1867, p. 2; Des Moines
Iowa State Register, January 29, 1868, p. 1; Id., February 19,
1868, p. 1.
183
of nature or God. . . 429 Again, in 1873, the state legis
lators denounced
. . a l l other measures intended or calculated to
equalize or amalgamate the Negro race with the white
race, politically or socially, and especially do they
proclaim unceasing opposition to making Negroes
eligible to public office, to sit on juries, and to their
admission into public schools where white children
attend, and to the admission on terms of equality with
white people in the churches, public conveyances,
places of amusement or hotels, and to any measure
designed or having the effect to promote the equality
of the Negro with the white man in any of the rela
tions of life, or which may possibly conduce to such
result.” 430
Then, shortly thereafter, the General Assembly in a series
of discriminatory statutes demonstrated that it fully under
stood that equality before the law demanded non-segrega
tion. It passed laws permitting segregation in schools,431
places of public accommodation, places of public amuse
ment and on public carriers.432 Delaware, however, de
ferred sanctioning compulsory racial separation in public
schools until after this Court handed down the Plessy deci
sion.433
M aryland.
Maryland was also a loyal former slave-holding state.
It rejected the Amendment on March 23, 1867.434 The
429 13 Del. Laws 256. See Del. Sen. J. 76 (1867); Del. House
J. 88 (1867) for speech of Governor Saulsbury recommending
rejection on the ground that it was a flagrant invasion of state
rights.
430 Del. Laws 1871-73, pp.-686-87.
431 D el. R ev. Stats, c. 42 § 12 (1874) ; Del. Laws 1875, pp. 82-
83; Del. Laws 1881, c. 362.
432 Del. Laws 1875-77, c. 194.
433 D el. Const. 1897, Art. X, § 2.
434 Md. Sen. J. 808 (1867) ; Md. House J. 1141 (1867).
184
establishment of universal free public education here coin
cided with the Reconstruction Period. Although Maryland
has always maintained a dual school system, it has never
enacted a law specifically forbidding- racial integration in
its public schools. Rather, separate and parallel provi
sions were made for the education of white and colored chil
dren.435 *
K e n t u c k y .
The third of the states which rejected the Amendment
was Kentucky, a state with a slaveholding background and
generally sympathetic with the South with regard to the
status of Negroes although it did not secede. It was the
first to refuse ratification: its rejection was enrolled on
January 10, 1867.43e While Negroes were denied or
severely limited in the enjoyment of many citizenship rights
at that time, including exclusion from juries,437 the legisla
ture was silent on the specific question of compulsory segre
gated schools.438 439 Like its Maryland brothers, it passed
two discrete series of laws, one for the benefit of white
children and the other for colored children. But no definite
compulsory education statute was enacted until 1904 433
although the constitution had been previously amended so
as to support such legislation.440
435 Md. Laws 1865, c. 160, tit. i-iv; Md. Rev. Code §§ 47, 60, 119
(1861-67 Supp.) ; Md. Laws 1868, c. 407; Md. Laws 1870, c. 311;
Md. Laws 1872, c. 377; Md. Rev. Code, tit. xvii §§ 95, 98 (1878).
43«Ky. House J. 60 (1867) ; Ky. Sen. J. 63 (1867).
437Ky. Laws 1865-66, pp. 38-39, 49-50, 68-69.
438 Ky. Laws 1869, c. 1634; 1 Ky. Laws 1869-70, pp. 113-127;
Ky. Laws 1871-72, ch. 112; K y . Stats., c. 18 (1873); K y . Gen .
Stats., c. 18, pp. 371 et seq. (1881).
439 Ky. Laws 1904, pp. 181-82.
440 K y . Const. 1891, § 187.
185
California.
California was the only state whose legislature con
sidered the Amendment and yet did not reach an official
stand on the matter.441 Before the Fourteenth Amend
ment was proclaimed the law of the land, the legislature in
1866, relaxed the pattern of compulsory segregation when
the school law was revised to permit Negro children to enter
“ white” schools, provided a majority of the white parents
did not object.442 * This provision survived changes made in
the school laws in 1870 and 1872; and, in 1874, a bill to
eliminate segregated schools led to the adoption of a law
which required the admission of colored children “ into
schools for white children” if separate schools were not
provided.448 Later in this same year the state supreme
court upheld segregated schools despite the petitioner’s
claim that this practice violated the Amendment. Ward v.
Flood, 48 Cal. 36 (1874). The legislature then revised the
school laws and eliminated the provisions which had been
held to require separate schools for Negro children.444
441 The Committee on Federal Relations in the Assembly and
Senate, respectively, recommended rejection and ratification of the
Amendment and no further action was taken. Cal. Ass. J., 17th
Sess., p. 611 (1867-68) ; Cal. Sen. J., 17th Sess., p. 676 (1867-68),
p. 676. See F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A mend
ment 207 (1908).
442 Cal. Stats. 1866, p. 363. Purusant to this statute a number
of “ white” schools admitted colored children without untoward inci
dent. Cloud, E ducation in California 44 (1952).
44» Cal. Stats. 1873-74, p. 97.
444 Cal. Stats. 1880, p. 48. See Wysinger v. Crookshank, 82 Cal.
588 (1890). The laws segregating Chinese children remained on the
books probably because it was the general impression that only dis
criminatory laws aimed at Negroes were forbidden by the Four
teenth Amendment. Debates of the California Constitutional Con
vention of 1873, pp. 631, 642, 649 (1880).
186
The evidence from the non-ratifying states also indi
cates that their legislatures understood or contemplated
that the Fourteenth Amendment forbade legislation which
enforced the separation of white and colored children in
public schools.
CONCLUSIONS OF PART II
There is, therefore, considerable evidence and, we sub
mit, conclusive evidence that the Congress which submitted
and the state legislatures and conventions which consid
ered the Fourteenth Amendment contemplated and under
stood that it would proscribe all racial distinctions in law
including segregation in public schools. A part of this
evidence consists of the political, social and legal theories
which formed the background of the men who framed the
Fourteenth Amendment and the Radical Republican ma
jority in Congress at that time.
Congressional debates following the Civil War must be
read and understood in the light of the equalitarian prin
ciples of absolute and complete equality for all Americans
as exemplified throughout the Abolitionist movement prior
to the Civil War.
Many of the members of Congress, in debating the bill
which became the Civil Rights Act of 1875, made it clear
in no uncertain terms that it was generally understood in
the 39th Congress that the Fourteenth Amendment was
intended to prohibit all racial distinctions, including segre
gation in public school systems.
Running throughout the 39th Congress was a determi
nation of the Radical Republican majority to transform
these equalitarian principles into federal statutory and
constitutional law. They realized that these high prin
ciples could not be achieved without effective federal legis
lation. The infamous Black Codes were demonstrative
proof that the southern states were determined to prevent
the newly freed Negroes from escaping from an inferior
187
status even after the Thirteenth Amendment. The Radical
Republican majority realized that in the status of American
law at that time, the only way to achieve fulfillment of their
determination to remove caste and racial distinctions from
our law would be for them to effect a revolutionary change
in the federal-state relationship.
After many drafting experiments, the Committee of
Fifteen introduced in Congress the proposed amendment
to the Constitution which was to become the Fourteenth
Amendment. The broad and comprehensive scope of the
bill was clearly set forth by Senator Howard, Chairman
of the Judiciary Committee. An appraisal of the Con
gressional debates during the period the Fourteenth
Amendment was being considered show conclusively that
in so far as section 1 was concerned, there could be no
doubt that it was intended to not only destroy the validity
of the existing Black Codes, but also to deprive the states
of power to enact any future legislation which would be
based upon class or caste distinctions. It is likewise clear
that the Fourteenth Amendment was intended to be even
more comprehensive than the scope of the original bill
which, subsequently weakened by amendment, became the
Civil Rights Act of 1866.
Throughout the debates in the 39th Congress and sub
sequent Congresses, the framers of the Amendment, the
Radical Republican majority in Congress, over and over
again, made it clear that: (1) future Congresses might in
the exercise of their power under section 5 take whatever
action they might deem necessary to enforce the Amend
ment; (2) that one of the purposes of the Amendment was
to take away from future Congresses the power to diminish
the rights intended to be protected by the Amendment;
and (3) they at all times made it clear that the Amendment
was meant to be self-executing and that the judiciary would
have the authority to enforce the provisions of the Amend
ment without further implementation by Congress. All of
188
the decisions of this Court, without exception, have recog
nized this principle.
Other Congressional debates, including those on the
readmission of certain states, the amnesty bills and other
legislation give further evidence of the intent of Congress
in regard to the broad scope of the Fourteenth Amend
ment. The debates in Congress ou legislation which was
later to become the Civil Rights Act of 1875 made it clear
that efforts of states to set up segregated school systems
violated the Fourteenth Amendment. These debates were
more specific on the question of segregation in public educa
tion because some states were already beginning to violate
the Fourteenth Amendment by setting up segregated sys
tems.
A study of the statements and actions of those responsi
ble for state ratification of the Amendment remove any
doubt as to their understanding that the Fourteenth Amend
ment was intended to prohibit state imposed racial segre
gation in public schools.
After addressing ourselves to questions 1 and 2 pro
pounded by this Court, we find that the evidence not only
supports but also compels the conclusions reached in Part
One hereof. Wherefore, we respectfully submit, this Court
should decide that the constitutional provisions and statutes
involved in these cases are in violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment and therefore unconstitutional.
189
PART THREE
This portion is directed to questions four and five of
the Court’s Order:
4. Assuming it is decided that segregation in
public schools violates the Fourteenth Amendment,
(a) would a decree necessarily follow provid
ing that, within the limits set by normal geographic
school districting, Negro children should forth
with be admitted to schools of their choice, or
(b) may this Court, in the exercise of its equity
powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment to
be brought about from existing segregated systems
to a system not based on color distinctions?
5. On the assumption on which questions 4(a)
and (b) are based, and assuming further that this
Court will exercise its equity powers to the end de
scribed in question 4(b),
(a) should this Court formulate detailed de
crees in these cases;
(b) if so what specific issues should the decrees
reach;
(c) should this Court appoint a special master
to hear evidence with a view to recommending spe
cific terms for such decrees;
(d) should this Court remand to the courts of
first instance with directions to frame decrees in
these cases, and if so, what general directions
should the decrees of this Court include and what
procedures should the courts of first instance fol
low in arriving at the specific terms of more de
tailed decrees?
190
I.
This Court should declare invalid the constitutional
and statutory provisions here involved requiring segre
gation in public schools. After careful consideration
of all of the factors involved in transition from segre
gated school systems to unsegregated school systems,
appellants know of no reasons or considerations which
would warrant postponement of the enforcement of
appellants’ rights by this Court in the exercise of its
equity powers.
The questions raised involve consideration of the pro
priety of postponing relief in these cases, should the Court
declare segregation in public schools impermissible under
the Constitution. The basic difficulty presented is in the
correlation between a grant of effective relief and tempo
rary postponement. After carefully addressing ourselves
to the problem, we find that difficulty insurmountable.
A. The Fourteenth Amendment requires that a
decree be entered directing that appellants be
admitted forthwith to public schools without
distinction as to race or color.
“ It is fundamental that these cases concern rights which
are personal and present” . Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629,
635; see also Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631, 633.
These rights are personal because each appellant 445 is as
serting his individual constitutional right to grow up in our
democratic society without the impress of state-imposed
racial segregation in the public schools. They are present
because they will be irretrievably lost if their enjoyment is
put off. The rights of the adult students in the Sipuel,
Sweatt, and McLaurin cases required, this Court held, vin
dication forthwith. A fortiori, this is true of the rights of
10.
445 As used herein “appellant” includes the respondents in No.
191
children to a public education that they must obtain, if at
all while they are children. It follows that appellants are
entitled to be admitted forthwith to public schools without
distinction as to race and color.
B. There is no equitable justification for postpone
ment of appellants’ enjoyment of their rights.
Even if the Court should decide that enforcement of in
dividual and personal constitutional rights may be post
poned, consideration of the relevant factors discloses no
equitable basis for delaying enforcement of appellants’
rights.
Appellants have no desire to set precise bounds to the
reserve discretion of equity. They concede that, as a court
of chancery, this Court has power in a proper case to mold
its relief to individual circumstances in ways and to an ex
tent which it is now unnecessary to define with entire pre
cision. But the rights established by these appellants are
far outside the classes as to which, whether for denial or
delay, a “ balance of convenience” has been or ought to be
struck.
These infant appellants are asserting the most im
portant secular claims that can be put forward by children,
the claim to their full measure of the chance to learn and
grow, and the inseparably connected but even more im
portant claim to be treated as entire citizens of the society
into which they have been born. We have discovered no
case in which such rights, once established, have been post
poned by a cautious calculation of conveniences. The
nuisance cases, the sewage cases, the cases of the over
hanging cornices, need not be distinguished. They distin
guish themselves.
The Fourteenth Amendment can hardly have been in
tended for enforcement at a pace geared down to the mores
of the very states whose action it was designed to limit.
The balance between the customs of the states and the per
sonal rights of these appellants has been struck by that
192
Amendment. “ [A] court of equity is not justified in ignor
ing that pronouncement under the guise of exercising equi
table jurisdiction.” Youngstown Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U. S.
579, 610 (concurring opinion).
Affirming the decree of one of the few judges still carry
ing the traditional title and power of Chancellor, the highest
Court of Delaware epitomized equity in one of the cases now
before this bar when it declared in Gebhart v. Belton, 91 A.
2d 137, 149 that
“ To require the plaintiffs to wait another year
under present conditions would be in effect partially
to deny them that to which we have held they are en-
entitled. ’ ’
Appellants, in the main, are obliged to speculate as to
factors which might be urged to justify postponement of
the enforcement of their rights. Hitherto, appellees have
offered no justification for any such postponement. Instead
they have sought to maintain a position which is, essen
tially, that a state may continue governmentally enforced
racism so long as the state government wills it.
In deciding whether sufficient reason exists for post
poning the enjoyment of appellants’ rights, this Court is
not resolving an issue which depends upon a mere pre
ponderance of the evidence. It needs no citation of author
ity to establish that the defendant in equity who asks the
chancellor to go slow in upholding the vital rights of chil
dren accruing to them under the Constitution, must make
out an affirmative case of crushing conviction to sustain his
plea for delay.
The problem of effective gradual adjustment cannot
fairly arise in three of the five cases consolidated for argu
ment. In the Kansas case, there Avas a frank concession on
oral argument that elimination of segregation would not
have serious consequences. In Delaware, court-compelled
desegregation in this very case has already been accom
plished. The case from the District of Columbia is here
193
on a dismissal of the complaint on motion. In the oral argu
ment the counsel for respondents implied that he fore
saw no difficulties in enforcing a decree which would abolish
segregation. Surely it would be curious as well as a gra
tuitous assumption that such a change cannot be expedi
tiously handled in this nation’s capital. Cf. District of
Columbia v. John R. Thompson Co., 346 U. S. 100.
We can, however, put out of the case what is not in dis
pute. We concede that there may well be delays of a purely
administrative nature involved in bringing about desegrega
tion. Any injunction requires time for compliance and we
do not ask the impossible. We strongly urge, however,
that no reason has been suggested and none has been dis
covered by us that would warrant denying appellants their
full rights beyond the beginning of the next school year.
But we do not understand that the “ effective gradual
adjustment” mentioned in this Court’s fourth and fifth
questions referred to such conceded necessities. We pro
ceed then, to consider possible grounds that might be put
forth as reasons for added delay, or for the postponement
of relief to appellants.
It has been suggested that desegregation may bring
about unemployment for Negro teachers. (Appellees’
Brief in Davis v. County School Board, p. 31; Transcript of
Argument in the same case, p. 71) If this is more than a
remote possibility, it undoubtedly can be offset by good faith
efforts on the part of the responsible school boards.446 On
the other hand, if appellees’ suggestion is based upon an
unexpressed intention of discriminating against Negro
teachers by wholesale firings, it is not even worthy of
notice in a court of equity.
446 In view of the nationwide shortage of teachers, it is doubt
ful that any unemployment would be more than transitory. See
e.g., New York Times, August 19, 1953, 31 :8 ( S. M. Routhardt puts
elementary teachers shortage at 116,000; August 24, 1953, 21:1
(Comm. Thurston and NEA on shortage) ; 22 J. Neg. Ed. 95 (1953).
194
It has been bruited about that certain of the states in
volved in this litigation will cease to support and perhaps
even abolish their public school systems, if segregation is
outlawed. (Davis v. County School Board, Transcript of
Argument, pp. 69-70; Gebhart v. Belton, Transcript of Argu
ment, p. 17; Briggs v. Eliott, Record on Appeal, p. 113.)
We submit that such action is not permissible. Cf. Rice v.
Elmore, 165 F. 2d 387 (CA 4th 1947), cert, denied, 333 U. S.
875. Any such reckless threats cannot be relevant to a con
sideration of effective “ gradual adjustment’ ’ ; they are
based upon opposition to desegregation in any way, at any
time.
Finally, there are hints and forebodings of trouble to
come, ranging from hostility and deteriorated relations to
actual violence. (Appellees’ brief in Briggs v. Eliott,
p. 267; Appellees’ brief in Davis v. County School Board,
p. 17) Obviously this Court will not be deterred by threats
of unlawful action. Buchanan v. Warley, 245 U. S. 60, 81.
Moreover, there are powerful reasons to confirm the be
lief that immediate desegregation will not have the un
toward consequences anticipated. The states in question
are inhabited in the main by law-abiding people who up to
now have relied upon what they believe—erroneously, as
we have demonstrated—to be the law. It cannot be pre
sumed that they will not obey the law as expounded by this
Court. Such evidence as there is lends no support to de
fendants’ forebodings. Note, Grade School Segregation:
The Latest Attach on Racial Discrimination, 61 Yale L. J.
730, 739, 743 (1952).
A higher public interest than any yet urged by appellees
is the need for the enforcement of constitutional rights
fought for and won about a century ago. Public interest
requires that racial distinctions proscribed by our Constitu
tion be given the fullest protection. Survival of our coun
try in the present international situation is inevitably tied
to resolution of this domestic issue.
195
The greatest strength of our democracy grows out of its
people working together as equals. Our public schools are
“ [djesigned to serve as perhaps the most powerful agency
for promoting cohesion among a heterogeneous democratic
people.. . . ” Mr. Justice Frankfurter, concurring in Illinois
ex rel. McCollum v. Board of Education, 333 U. S. 206, 216-
217.
C. Appellants are unable, in good faith, to sug
gest terms for a decree which will secure effec
tive gradual adjustment because no such decree
will protect appellants’ rights.
Question 5 assumes that the Court, having decided that
segregation in public schools violates the Fourteenth
Amendment, will, nevertheless, in the exercise of its equity
powers, permit an effective gradual adjustment from seg
regated schools to systems not operated on the basis of
color distinctions. This necessarily assumes further that
reasons might be produced to justify consideration of post
ponement of the enforcement of the present and personal
rights here involved. As we have pointed out immediately
hereinbefore we are unable to identify any such reason.
Appellants obviously are aware of the existence of
segregated school systems throughout the South similar
to those presently before this Court. Similarly, appel
lants realize that the thrust of decisions in these cases
may appear to present complex problems of adjustment
because segregated schools have existed for nearly a cen
tury in many areas of this country. Generalizations, how
ever, as to the scope and character of the complexities
which might arise from immediate enforcement of appel
lants’ rights would be unwarranted. This is demonstrated
in part by the fact that even in the five cases joined for
hearing, there appears to be no uniformity in the extent
of the task of adjustment from segregated to non-segre-
gated schools.
196
Necessarily, consideration of the specific issues which
decrees should reach on the basis of the assumptions of
Question 5 likewise requires the assumption that reasons
will be adduced to warrant consideration of postponement
of enforcement of appellants’ rights.447
Though no cogent reasons were offered to support them,
two suggestions of methods of postponement of relief to
appellants were made to this Court in the original brief for
the United States. The first of these was “ integration on a
grade basis,” i.e., to integrate the first grades immediately,
and to continue such integration until completed as to all
grades in the elementary schools (Brief, pp. 30-31). The
second was integration “ on a school-by school” basis
(Brief, p. 31).
The first suggestion is intolerable. It would mean the
fiat denial of the right of every appellant in these cases.
The second plan is likewise impossible to defend because it
would mean the deliberate denial of the rights of many of
the plaintiffs. If desegregation is possible in some schools
in a district, why not in all? Must some appellants’ rights
be denied altogether so that others may be more conve
niently protected?
447 It follows that there is no need for this Court to appoint a
Master. Since repeal in 1948 of the 1805 statute, 28 U. S. C.. § 863
(1946), forbidding the introduction of new evidence at an appellate
level, there would appear to be no reason why such master could
not be appointed. Certainly respected authorities have recom
mended the practice of appellate courts’ taking evidence. See 1 W ig-
m o r e , E v i d e n c e 41 (3d ed., 1940) ; P o u n d , A p p e l l a t e P ro
c e d u r e i n C i v i l C a s e s pp. 303, 387 (1941); Note. 56 H a r v . L.
R e v . 1313 (1943), and in other times and jurisdictions it has been
respected practice. See S m i t h , A p p e a l s o f t h e P r i v y C o u n c i l
f r o m A m e r i c a n P l a n t a t i o n s 310 (1950) ; Rules of the Supreme
Court of Judicature, Order 58, Rules 1, 2; cf. New Mexico, Stat.
1949, c. 168, § 19. However, taking of evidence by a Master is un
doubtedly a departure from normal practice on appeal and it may
result in loss of time to the prejudice of plaintiffs’ rights.
197
Whether any given plan for gradual adjustment would
be effective would depend on the showing of reasons valid
in equity for postponement of enforcement of appellants’
rights. In accordance with instructions of this Court we
have addressed ourselves to all of the plans for gradual
adjustment which we have been able to find. None would
be effective. We recognize that the appellees, as school
officials and state officers, might offer reasons for seeking
postponement of the effect of decrees in these cases. There
fore, we submit, affirmative answers to questions 4(b) and 5
can come only from appellees since they alone can adduce
reasons for postponement of enforcement of appellants’
rights.
In the absence of any such reasons the only specific issue
which appellants can recommend to the Court that the de
crees should reach is the substantive one presented here,
namely, that appellees should be required in the future to
discharge their obligations as state officers without draw
ing distinctions based on race and color. Once this is done
not only the local communities involved in these several
cases, but communities throughout the South, would be left
free to work out individual plans for conforming to the then
established precedent free from the statutory requirement
of rigid racial segregation.
In the very nature of the judicial process once a right
is judicially declared proposals for postponement of the
remedy must originate with the party desiring that post
ponement.
We submit that it would be customary procedure for the
appellees to first produce whatever reasons they might urge
to justify postponement of relief. Appellants then would
be in a position to advise the Court of their views with re
spect to the matter.
1 9 8
Conclusion
Under the applicable decisions of this Court the state
constitutional and statutory provisions herein involved are
clearly unconstitutional. Moreover, the historical evidence
surrounding the adoption, submission and ratification of the
Fourteenth Amendment compels the conclusion that it was
the intent, understanding and contemplation that the
Amendment proscribed all state imposed racial restrictions.
The Negro children in these cases are arbitrarily excluded
from state public schools set apart for the dominant white
groups. Such a pratice can only be continued on a theory
that Negroes, qua Negroes, are inferior to all other Ameri
cans. The constitutional and statutory provisions herein
challenged cannot be upheld without a clear determination
that Negroes are inferior and, therefore, must be segre
gated from other human beings. Certainly, such a ruling
would destroy the intent and purpose of the Fourteenth
Amendment and the very equalitarian basis of our Govern
ment.
W h erefore , it is respectfully submitted that the judg
ments in cases No. 1, 2 and 4 should be reversed and
the judgment in No. 10 should be affirmed on the grounds
that the constitutional and statutory provisions involved
in each of the cases violate the Fourteenth Amendment.
HAROLD BOULWARE,
ROBERT L. CARTER,
JACK GREENBERG,
OLIVER W. HILL,
THURGOOD MARSHALL,
LOUIS L. REDDING,
SPOTTSWOOD W. ROBINSON, III,
CHARLES S. SCOTT,
Attorneys for Appellants in Nos. 1,
2, 4 and for Respondents in No. 10.
CHARLES L. BLACK, JR.,
ELWOOD H. CHISOLM,
WILLIAM T. COLEMAN, JR.,
CHARLES T. DUNCAN,
GEORGE E. C. HAYES,
WILLIAM R. MING, JR.,
CONSTANCE BAKER MOTLEY,
JAMES M. NABRIT, JR.,
DAVID E. PINSKY,
FRANK D. REEVES,
JOHN SCOTT,
JACK B. WEINSTEIN,
of Counsel.
1 9 9
SUPPLEMENT
An Analysis of the Political, Social, and Legal Theories
Underlying the Fourteenth Amendment
The first Section of the Fourteenth Amendment did not
spring full blown from the brow of any individual pro
ponent. Primitive natural rights theories and earlier con
stitutional forms were the origins of its equal protection-
due process-privileges and immunities trilogy. The occasion
for the metamorphosis of moral premises to full-fledged
constitutional status was the attack on the American sys
tem of slavery. During the long antislavery crusade, the
trilogy became a form of shorthand for, and the spearhead
of, the whole of the argument against distinctions and
caste based on race.
Section One of the Fourteenth Amendment thus marks
the “ constitutionalization” of an ethico-moral argument.
The really decisive shifts occurred before the Civil War,
and the synthesis was made, not by lawyers or judges, but
by laymen. Doctrines originally worked out and propa
gated by a dissident minority became, by 1866, the dominant
constitutional theory of the country.
In both language and form, Section One was the distilla
tion of basic constitutional and legal theories long under
stood and voiced by leaders in a Congress upon which
history had cast both the opportunity and the obligation
to amend the Constitution to regulate relationships pro
foundly altered by the abolition of slavery.1 None can
doubt that the thrust of the Amendment was equalitarian
and that it was adopted to wipe out the racial inequalities
that were the legacies of that system. But beyond this, the
majestic generalities of the Section can be seen to have
1 Graham, T h e E a rly A n tisla very Backgrounds of the Fourteenth
A m en d m en t, 1950 W i s . L . R e v . 479-507, 610-661, hereinafter cited
E arly A n tisla very Backgrounds.
200
evolved naturally and logically in the minds of the anti
slavery generation.2
At the outset we point out that we do not set forth the
arguments of pamphleteers, or even of lawyers or con
gressmen, to justify the validity of their constitutional
theories. We do not say that these theories were univer
sally held, or deny that they were vigorously challenged.
Nor do we urge that the pre-Civil War Constitution con
tained the sweeping guarantees that the Abolitionists
claimed for Negroes. These are beside our present point.
What we do undertake in this section is illumination of the
constitutional language— the moral and ethical opinions
that were the matrix of the Amendment, the development
under terriffic counter-pressures of the principal texts and
forms, the meaning of “ equal protection” and “ due
process” as understood and contemplated by those who
wrote those phrases into the Amendment.
2 Basic monographs and articles on the Fourteenth Amendment
and its major clauses are: 2 Crosskey, P olitics and th e Con
stitution in the H istory of the U nited States cc. 31-32 (1953);
F lack , T he A doption of the Fourteenth A m endm ent (1908);
T he Journals of th e Joint Committee of F ifteen on R econ
struction (Kendrick ed. 1914) ; tenBroek, T he A ntislavery
O rigins of th e F ourteenth A mendm ent (1951) hereinafter cited
A ntislavery O r ig in s ; W arsoff, E quality and th e L aw (1938) ;
Boudin, Truth and F iction A b o u t the F ou rteen th A m en d m en t, 16
N. Y. U. L. Q. R ev. 19 (1938) ; Fairman, D o e s the Fourteenth
A m en d m en t Incorporate the Bill of R ig h ts? T h e Original U nder
standing, 2 St a n . L. R ev. 5 (1949) ; Frank and Munro, T h e Original
U nderstanding of “ Equal P rotection of the L a w s,” 50 Col. L. R ev.
131 (1950) ; Graham, T h e “ C onspiracy T h eo ry” of the Fourteenth
A m en d m en t, 47 Y ale L. J. 371, 48 Y ale L. J. 171 (1938) ; Mc
Laughlin, T h e Court, T h e Corporation, and Conkling, 46 A m . H ist.
R ev. 45 (1940).
2 0 1
1. The Declaration of The “Self-Evident Truths”
The roots of our American equalitarian ideal extend deep
into the history of the western world. Philosophers of
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries produced an in
tellectual climate in which the equality of man was a cen
tral concept. Their beliefs rested upon the basic proposi
tion that all men were endowed with certain natural rights,
some of which were surrendered under the so-called “ social
contract.” The state, in return, guaranteed individual
rights, and owed protection equally to all men. Thus, gov
ernments existed, not to give, but to protect rights; and alle
giance and protection were reciprocal. For his allegiance,
the citizen was guaranteed his rights and the equal pro
tection of the law.3
This doctrine was the core of the first great statement
of American principles. To Jefferson and the other drafts
men of the Declaration of Independence, it was “ self-
evident” that “ all men are created equal,” and “ are
endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights,”
among which are “ Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happi
ness,” and that “ to secure these rights, Governments are
instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from
the consent of the governed.” 4
3 L ocke, S econd T reatise on Government c. 2 (1698). See
also Becker, T he D eclaration of I ndependence (1926) ; S m it h ,
A merican P hilosophy of E quality (1927) ; W right. A merican
I nterpretations of N atural L aw (1 9 3 1 ) ; Corwin, T h e “ H igher
L a w ” B ackground o f A m erican Constitutional L a w , 42 H arv. L. R ev.
149, 365 (1928) ; Graham, E arly A n tislavery Backgrounds, supra
note 1, at 610-611; Hamilton, P rop erty A ccording to L ock e, 41
Y ale L. J. 864 (1932).
4 It is interesting to note in this context that Jefferson's original
draft of the Declaration, accepted by Franklin and Adams, the other
members of the sub-committee responsible for the drafting, contained
severe strictures on the King because of the slave trade. See Becker,
op. cit. supra note 3, at 212-213.
202
Abhorrence of arbitrariness— the central element of due
process—and the ideal of a general and equal law—the
core of equal protection—both were implicit in the Lockean-
Jeffersonian premises. Slavery—with its theories of racial
damnation, racial inferiority, and racial discrimination—
was inherently repugnant to the American creed and the
Christian ethic. This fact was being rapidly and increas
ingly sensed. As men sensed it, they had to fit it into the
only political theory they knew: Governments existed, not
to give, but to protect human rights; allegiance and pro
tection were reciprocal—i.e., ought to be reciprocal; rights
and duties were correlative—i.e., had to be correlative if
Americans ever were to live with their consciences and to
justify their declared political faith.
Long before the Revolution, Quakers and Puritans
attacked slavery as a violation of the social compact and
Christian ethic.5 After 1776, Jefferson’s “ self-evident
truths” put a cutting edge on all such pleas—made them
the broadswords in every attack. Idealists demanded that
America live up to her Declaration. “ All men” must
mean all men. “ Unalienable Rights . . . of Life, Liberty
and the pursuit of Happiness” must be given its full
human, not merely a restricted racial, application. Race
and color were arbitrary, insubstantial bases for accord
or denial of natural, human rights. Sensitive leaders soon
found themselves confronted with what Gunnar Myrdal
5 German Quakers of Pennsylvania had argued as early as 1688,
“ Though they are black, we cannot conceive there is more liberty to
have them slaves [than] . . . to have other white ones. . . . We
should do to all men like as we will be done ourselves, making no
difference of what descent or colour they are. . . . Here is liberty
of conscience, which is right and reasonable; here ought to be likewise
liberty of body. . . . ” M oore, N otes on th e H istory of Slavery
in M assachusetts 75 (1866). In 1700, in his antislavery tract,
T he Selling of Joseph, the great Puritan elder, Judge Samuel
Sewall, declared, “ All men, as they are . . . Sons of Adam, are co-heirs,
and have equal Right unto Liberty.” Id . at 83-87. See also Graham,
E a rly A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 614-615.
203
treated recently as An American D i l e m m a Having
pledged their “ Lives . . . Fortunes, and sacred Honor” to
the causes of liberty and freedom, either Americans endeav
ored to live up to their creed or stultified themselves before
the world.
After the Revolution, the “ self-evident truths” and the
provisions of the state Bills of Rights were employed as
weapons against slavery and against racial distinctions.6 7
Down through the Civil War, moreover, the “ self-evident
truths” constituted precisely what Jefferson declared them
to be—political axioms—except in the South after the
invention of the cotton gin.8 They were on every tongue
as rhetorical shorthand, and were popularly regarded as
the marrow of the Constitution itself. In justifying one
6 2 vols. (1944).
7 In 1783, Chief Justice Cushing, pointing to the “ All men are
born free and equal” clause of the Massachusetts Bill of Rights,
declared that “ . . . slavery is inconsistent with our conduct and
Constitution, and there can be no such thing as perpetual servitude
of a rational creature.” M oore, op. cit. supra note 5, at 209-221.
Four years later, Congress passed the Northwest Ordinance outlaw
ing slavery in the territories. 2 T horpe, T he F ederal and S tate
Constitutions, Colonial C harters, and O ther O rganic L aws
957-962 (1909). Vermont effected abolition by constitutional clause;
other northern states by prospective legislative action. Graham, E arly
A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 617.
8 While early southern leaders in Virginia accepted Jeffersonian
concepts of natural rights, contract, and equality, later leaders and
theorists defended the slave society on the basis of Greek concepts.
Man had no rights save those created by the state. Men were inher
ently unequal, and the end of the state was not equality but justice.
Each man would have status in accordance with his ability. Such
theorists posited the inherent inferiority of the Negro. Their theory
was broad enough to justify slavery for any man, irrespective of race
or color. See T he P ro-S lavery A rgument, A s M aintained by
the M ost D istinguished W riters of the Southern States
(1853). See also 1 T he W orks of John C. Calhoun 393-394, 6
id. at 182-183 (Cralle ed. 1854-1855 ) ; S pa in , T he P olitical
T heory of John C. Calhoun c. 8 (1951).
20 4
revolution, Jefferson no less than Locke had laid the
groundwork for another. The dominating premise that
governments were instituted for protection and that they
derived their just powers from the consent of the governed
had begun to make slavery, and with it race distinctions,
untenable. What slowly took shape was an ethical inter
pretation of American origins and destiny.
2. The Moral Suasion Campaign and Its Rejection
The Age of Enlightenment of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries gave birth to a world-wide antislavery
movement. A wave of humanitarianism, embracing quests
for abolition of slavery, suffrage for women, and penal,
land, and other reforms, swept across the United States
of the early nineteenth century. Because of its dramatic
qualities, the American antislavery movement assumed
even larger proportions and eventually overshadowed the
other phases.9 Like them, it was based fundamentally on
Judeo-Christian ethic and was formulated in terms of
equalitarianism and natural rights.
The early antislavery movement was a campaign of
moral suasion. Rational men appealed to other rational
men to square precept with practice. Proponents of
equality, who were by that definition opponents of slavery,
sought to persuade slaveholders of the error of enslaving
other men, i.e., of denying equality to those held as slaves.
That campaign bore early fruit in Virginia, in the uplands
of the Carolinas, and even in the deeper South. The appeal
to the South ultimately broke on the hard rock of economic
self-interest after invention of the cotton gin. Geogra
phy and migrations tended further to sectionalize the
institution. Quakers and Scotch-Irish yeomen from Vir
ginia and the Carolinas, unable to arrest spread of a labor
system they detested, and others from the deeper South,
fled en masse, settling generally in Ohio and Indiana. There
9 N ye, F ettered F reedom 2, 10-11, 217-218, and passim (1949).
205
they were joined by staunch Puritan and Calvinist stocks
from New York and New England. Thus, the antislavery
movement became sectionalized with important centers in
Ohio, western New York, and Pennsylvania.
Spearheading the movement was the American Anti-
Slavery Society, founded in 1833 and headed by the
wealthy Tappan brothers. Recruited and led by Theodore
Weld,10 a brilliant orator and organizer, and by his co
leader, James G. Birney,11 a converted Alabama slave
holder and lawyer, whole communities were abolitionized
in the years 1835-1837. Appeals were aimed at influential
leaders; lawyers in particular were sought out and re
cruited by the score.
This appeal was an ethico-moral-religious-natural rights
argument. It was addressed by the revivalists to their
countrymen as patriots, Christians, and “ free moral
agents.” “ The law of nature clearly teaches the natural
republican equality of all mankind. Nature revolts at
human slavery. . . . The Law of God renders all Natural
Rights inalienable. . . . Governments and laws are estab-
10 See T hom as, T heodore W eld (1950); L etters of T heodore
D w ight W eld, A ngelina Grim ke W eld and Sarah Grim k e ,
1822-1844, 2 vols. (Barnes and Dumond ed. 1934) cited hereinafter as
W eld-G rim ke L etters. See also Barnes, T he A n ti-S lavery
I mpulse, 1830-1844 (1933). Weld was a tireless speaker and pam
phleteer who turned out documents that became guide posts in the
antislavery movement: S lavery as It Is (1839); T he P ower of
Congress O ver the D istrict of Columbia (1838); T he B ible
A gainst S lavery (1837). Such persons as William Jay, John
Quincy Adams and Senator Robert C. Winthrop relied on Weld for
legal research. See 2 W eld-G rim ke L etters 748, 956-958. The
evangelical character of the antislavery movement helps account for
the flood of arguments that poured from it. It was even organized
on an analogy drawn from early Christian evangelists with its Seventy
and its Council of Twelve.
11 See B irney , James G. B irney and H is T imes (1 8 9 0 );
Letters of James G. B irney , 1831-1857, 2 vols. (Dumond ed. 1938),
referred to hereinafter as B irney L etters.
206
lished, not to give, but to protect . . . rights.” 12 Negroes,
they continued, were “ not naturally inferior.” They sim
ply had been degraded by slavery. They were persons,
endowed by God with all the attributes of personality.
Their enslavement could no more be justified than could
chattelization of men with red hair. Slavery rested on a
capricious, discredited classification.13 It simply was insti
tutionalized false imprisonment. White men were pro
tected against enslavement and against false imprison
ment. ‘ ‘What abolitionists demand as naked justice is
that the benefit and protection of these just laws be extended
to all human being alike . . . without regard to color or any
other physical peculiarities. ’ ’ 14
Racial discrimination, in short, was repugnant both as
a breach of equality and as a breach of protection. Because
it was a breach of protection, it also was a breach of
equality; and because it was a breach of equality, it was
thereby an even greater breach of protection. This was
the outcome of Americans’ triple-barreled major premise
which posited the purpose of all government to be the
protection of inalienable rights bestowed upon all men by
their Creator. Once that compound premise was granted—
and in the generations since 1776 virtually all Americans
12 O lcott, Two L ectures on th e Subject of S lavery and
A bolition 24-29 (1838).
13 The idea that race and color were arbitrary, capricious stand
ards on which to base denial of human rights was implicit in all anti
slavery attacks on discrimination and prejudice. Yet it was when the
constitutional-legal attack began to reinforce the religious one that
such arguments became explicit, and the concept of an arbitrary classi
fication developed. Lawyers like Ellsworth, Goddard, Birney (Philan
thropist, Dec. 9, 1836, p. 3, cols. 4-5), Gerrit Smith (see A merican
A n ti-S lavery Society, 3 A nn ual R eports 16-17 (1836)) and
Salmon P. Chase (S peech . . . in the Case of th e Colored
W o m an , M atilda . . . 32 (1837)) helped to formulate the concept
and linked it with the principles of equality, affirmative protection,
and national citizenship.
14 O lcott, op. cit. supra note 12, at 44.
2 0 7
outside the South had spoken as if they granted it—the
abolitionists’ conclusions were unassailable. The heart of
it was that these basic ideals of liberty, equality, and pro
tection were deemed to be paramount by reason of their
place in the Declaration and determinative by reason of
the place of the Declaration in American life and history.
The issue had to be resolved within the framework of
the constitutional system. Appeals to ethico-moral con
cepts and to natural rights were good enough to argue as to
what ought to be. Reality was something else again. Con
stitutional reality was that the status of inhabitants of
the United States, white or Negro, was fixed by the Consti
tution. Social reality was that the great mass of Negroes
were slaves.
Inevitably, then, the first skirmishes as to the rights
claimed for Negroes had to be fought out in the case of
free Negroes.15 The targets here were northern black
laws—the laws in Ohio and Connecticut; the techniques
were persuasion, conversion, and demonstration. It was
in the course of this campaign that what presently became
the constitutional trinity of the antislavery movement
received its decisive synthesis.
The first comprehensive brystallization of antislavery
constitutional theory occurred in 1834 in the arguments of
W. W. Ellsworth and Calvin Goddard, two of the out
standing lawyers and statesmen of Connecticut, on the
appeal16 of the conviction of Prudence Crandall for viola-
15 For characteristic references to plans for bettering the lot of
the free Negro, see 1 W eld-Grim k e L etters, op. cit. supra note 10,
at 132-135, 262; A merican A n ti-S lavery Society, 4 A nn ual
R eports 32-35, 105-111 (1837), 5 A nnual R eports 127 (1838).
For evidence of how large the condition of the free Negroes, and
plans for their betterment, figured in the early A. A. S. S. strategy,
see T h e Condition of F ree P eop le of Color in the United S tates,
The Anti-slavery Examiner #13a (1839), apparently written by
Judge William Jay, reprinted in his M iscellaneous W orks 371-
395 (1853).
10 Crandall v. State, 10 Conn. 339 (1834).
2 0 8
tion of ail ordinance forbidding the education of non
resident colored persons without the consent of the civil
authorities.17 They reveal this tlieoiy|"as based on broad
natural rights premises and on an ethical interpretation
of American origins and history. Four ideals were central
and interrelated: the ideal of human equality, the ideal of
a general and equal law, the ideal of reciprocal protection
and allegiance, and the ideal of reason and substantially
as the true bases for the necessary discriminations and
classifications by government. Race as a standard breached
every one of as attacked
of the laws—denials inherent in any racial discrimination
backed by public authority. Slavery was the arch evil in
this respect, and the primary one, both because of the
magnitude of its denials and deprivations and abridgments,
and because these necessarily established a whole pattern
of discrimination based upon race and color alone. It was
this pattern of public discrimination that was combatted
no less than slavery. It had to be combatted because it was
deemed a part of slavery.
Although neither slavery nor segregated schools was
the issue in the case, the Ellsworth-Goddard argument is
one of the classic statements of the social and ethical case
for equality of opportunity irrespective of race. It gave
immense impetus to the emerging concept of American
nationality and citizenship. Fully reported and widely cir-
17 R eport of the A rguments of Counsel in th e Case of
Prudence Crandall, P lff. in Error, vs. State of Connecticut,
Before th e S upreme Court of E rrors, at T heir S ession at
Brooklyn , July T erm , 1834. The arguments are printed in con
densed form in the official report, Crandall v. State, supra note 16,
at 349-353 (1834). See also Ja y , M iscellaneous W ritings on
Slavery 34-51 (1853); Stiener, H istory of Slavery in Co n n .
45-52 (1893); V on H olst, Constitutional H istory 1828-1846
98, 99 (1881); McCarron, Trial o f Prudence Crandall, 12 Con n .
M ag. 225-232 (1908) ; N ye , op. cit. supra note 9, at 83.
was denial protection
209
culated as a tract, it soon became one of the fountainheads
of antislavery constitutional theory. It figured prominently
in Abolitionist writings throughout the ‘ thirties. In the
spring of 1835, Judge William Jay, Abolitionist son of the
first Chief Justice and one of the founders and vice-
presidents of the American Anti-Slavery Society, devoted
fifteen pages of his Inquiry into the Character and Ten
dency of the Colonization and Anti-Slavery Societies 18 to
a slashing attack on the trial court’s decision.
The due process element of our modern trilogy was
introduced in the course of a determined attack made in
1835 by the Weld-Birney group upon Ohio’s black laws.
Enacted in 1807, these laws embodied prohibtions against
Negro immigration, employment, education, and testimony.
A report * 10 prepared at Weld’s direction by a committee of
the newly formed Ohio Anti-Slavery Society appealed to
the American and Christian conscience. Notwithstanding
the affirmative duty of all government to “ promote the
happiness and secure the rights and liberties of man,” and
despite the fact that American government was predicated
on the ‘ ‘ broad and universal principle of equal and unalien
able rights,” these statutes had singled out a “ weak and
defenseless class of citizens—a class convicted of no crime
—no natural inferiority,” and had invidiously demanded
their exclusion from “ the rights and privileges of citizen
ship.” This, it was argued, the Constitution forbade.
“ Our Constitution does not say, All men of a certain color
are entitled to certain rig’hts, and are born free and inde
pendent. . . . The expression is unlimited. . . . All men are
so born, and have the unalienable rights of life and liberty
—the pursuit of happiness, and the acquisition and pos
session of wealth.”
18 Reprinted in Jay , M iscellaneous W ritings on Slavery 36
(1853).
10 P roceedings of th e O hio A n t i-S lavery Convention H eld
at P utnam 17-36 (April 22-24, 1835).
2 1 0
These were the doctrinal cornerstones.20 They were the
heart of the ethico-moral-historical-natural rights argument
which the American Anti-Slavery Society broadcast in the
mid- and late-‘ thirties. They were broadcast particularly
throughout Ohio, western New York and Pennsylvania,
20 It is not implied that these arguments were without antecedents.
Earlier (1819-21) in the controversy over Missouri’s admission, the
provision in its Constitution prohibiting immigration of free Negroes
prompted antislavery arguments based on the republican form of
government and comity clauses. See B urgess, T he M iddle P eriod,
1817-58 c. 4 (1897); M cL au g h lin , Constitutional H istory of
the U nited States c. 29 (1935) ; W ilson, R ise and Fall of the
S lave P ower cc. 11-12 (1872), especially at 154.
Later, the Horton episode, and the protracted controversy over
southern seamen’s laws whereunder northern and British free Negro
seamen were confined to quarters or jailed while in southern ports,
gave further impetus to theories of national or Am erican citizenship.
The former was a cause celebre of 1826-1827 involving a statute of
the District of Columbia which authorized sale for jail fees of su s
pected fugitive slaves. Horton, a free Negro of New York, who had
been arrested and threatened with sale, was saved by timely aid of
Abolitionist friends who capitalized the incident. See Ja y , M iscel
laneous W ritings on Slavery 48, 238-242 (1853) ; T u ckerm an ,
W illiam Jay and the Constitutional M ovement for A bolition
of S lavery 31-33 (1893); 3 Cong. D eb. 555 (1826). Regarding
the seamen’s controversy, see Hamer, Great Britain, the United
S tates and the N e g r o Seam en A c ts , 1 8 2 2 -1 8 4 8 , 1 J. of So. H ist. 1-28
(1935); H. R. R ep. No. 80, 27th Cong., 3rd Sess. (1843).
Later, in 1844, the Hoar incident occurred, in which Judge Samuel
Hoar of Massachusetts, proceeding to Charleston to defend impris
oned Negro seamen, was expelled from South Carolina by legislative
resolution. See Hamer, supra, and the elaborate documentation in
State D ocuments on F ederal R elation s : T he States and the
U nited States 237-238 (Ames ed. 1904).
The Hoar expulsion and the numerous laws, both North and
South, excluding free Negroes and mulattoes, were cited repeatedly
in the debates of the 'fifties and in 1866. See, for example, Cong.
Globe, 39th Cong., 1st Sess. 475 (1866) (Remarks of Sen. Trum
bull).
2 1 1
Rhode Island, and Massachusetts.21 Weld was the director
and master strategist ; Birney, the forensic quartermaster
and attorney general. The “ Twelve” and the “ Seventy”
were the chosen instruments. These were the two dedicated
hand-picked groups of trained teachers, ministers, divinity
students, self-named after the early Christian Apostles.
Their revivals converted thousands before funds ran out
and southern antagonism crippled the movement. Numer
ous anti-slavery newspapers and coordinated pamphlet and
petition campaigns were reinforcing media.
The trouble, of course, was that northerners were still
largely indifferent to or uureaehed by this program, while
the South rejected it almost without a hearing. Coincidence
played a great part here. Alarmed lest educated Negroes
foment slave insurrections, the South further tightened its
controls.22 Fortuitously, the Yesey and Turner uprisings
had seemed to offer frightening confirmation of fears in this
regard. Meanwhile, cotton profits and politics had begun
to rationalize slavery as “ a positive good.” The insidious
belief spread that the South must insulate herself, safe
guard her “ peculiar institutions,” and remove them even
from discussion and criticism.23 In the Pinckney Report of
1836,24 pro-slave theorists sought to implement these con
victions. To reinforce Calhoun’s defensive doctrines of
concurrent majority and state interposition, and in a de-
21 See especially B a r n e s , op. cit. supra note 10, cc. 2, 3, 4, and
W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s and B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op. cit. supra notes
10, 11.
22 See E a t o n , F r e e d o m o f T h o u g h t i n t h e O l d S o u t h c . 5
(1940) and statutes there cited; S y d n o r , D e v e l o p m e n t o f S o u t h
e r n S e c t i o n a l i s m 1819-1848 (1948).
23 See J e n k i n s , P r o s l a v e r y T h o u g h t i n t h e O l d S o u t h
(1935); and the histories of Eaton and Sydnor, op. cit. supra note
22; and W i l t s i e , J o h n C . C a l h o u n , N u l l i f i e r , 1828-1839 c. 20,
esp. 283-286 (1949) ; cf. Corwin, National P o w e r and State Interposi
tion, 1 7 8 7 -1 8 6 1 , 10 M i c h . L. R e v . 535 (1912).
24 H. R. R e p . No. 691, 24th Cong., 1st Sess. (1836).
2 1 2
termined attempt to protect slavery in the Federal District
from possible interference or abolition by Congress under
its sweeping- powers over the District and territories,
Pinckney and his colleagues in the House employed the due
process clause of the Fifth Amendment and “ the principles
of natural justice and of the social compact.” 25
3. The Political Action Campaign
A. Systemization
Thus, the antislavery campaign was set back, its piece
meal conversion and demonstration program was frustrated
at the outset by barriers that held slavery to be a positive
good—untouchable even where Congress had full powers
over it. Antislavery men were denied the use of the mails.
Their antislavery petitions were throttled by Congressional
“ gags” . They were forced to defend even their own rights
to speak and write and proselytize. In consequence, the anti
slavery leaders had to reorient their whole movement and
strategy.26
This reorientation, greatly accelerated by the Pinckney
Report, was marked by rapid “ constitutionalization” of
the higher law argument. There was a shift from an over
whelming faith in moral suasion to a reluctant resort to
political action, from efforts to convince Americans of the
expediency and justice of freeing their slaves, to a search
for constitutional power to free them.27
These tendencies may be traced today in the pages of
the Weld-Grimke and Birney Letters, in a vast pamphlet
literature, in annual reports of the state and national
25 Id . at 14.
20 D u m o n d , T h e A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s o f t h e C i v i l W a r
(1938) ; N y e , op . cit. su p ra note 9.
27 D u m o n d , op . cit. supra note 26, especially cc. 5-6; T. C. S m i t h ,
T h e L i b e r t y a n d F r e e S o i l P a r t ie s i n t h e N o r t h w e s t (1897);
N y e , op . cit. su p ra note 9. C f . C r a v e n , T h e C o m i n g o f t h e C i v i l
W a r (1943) ; N e v i n s , O r d e a l o f t h e U n i o n (1947).
213
societies,28 29 but most satisfactorily in the columns of Birney’s
Philanthropist.2B Calhoun and “ positive good” theorists
had fashioned a constitional system that promised absolute
protection for slavery and ignored the constitutional refer
ence to slaves as “ persons,” referring to them whenever
possible as “ property.” These theorists also employed
the “ compact” and “ compromises” of 1787 as a device
that removed slavery from the reach not merely of state
and federal legislatures but from adverse discussion and
criticism.
Birney and his colleagues now formulated a counter
system, one which exalted liberty and exploited the found
ing fathers’ use of “ persons.” Denying all limiting force
to the “ compact” or “ compromises,” this group hailed
the spirit of the Declaration, of the Constitution, and
American institutions generally. They seized on the lead
ing provisions of the state and federal bills of rights as
affirmative guarantees of the freedom of the slaves.30
28 Read straight through, the six A n n u a l P r o c . a n d R e p . o f
A m e r i c a n A n t i s l a v e r y S o c i e t y (1833-1839) and the five A n n i
v e r s a r y P r o c . o f t h e O h i o A n t i s l a v e r y S o c i e t y (1836-1840)
reveal the shift from confident evangelism to determined self-defense
and political action. Not until after the Pinckney Report (su p ra
note 24), the “Gags” denying antislavery petitions, and the refusal
of the South to countenance discussion of the issue, does one find
serious interest in political movements and tactics. The T h i r d
A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e A. A. S. S. (May 10, 1836) signed by
Elizur Wright is thus the turning point and a catalog of the factors
that had reoriented opinion. By the S i x t h A n n u a l R e p o r t o f t h e
A. A. S. S. (1839), the “imperative necessity of political action”
caused Wright to devote much of his space to convincing the still
hesitant and divided membership.
29 Birney’s career as an editor can be followed in the B i r n e y
L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11 (see index entries “Philanthropist” ),
and in his pamphlet N a r r a t i v e o f t h e L a t e R io t o u s P r o c e e d in g s
A g a i n s t t h e L i b e r t y o f t h e P r e s s i n C i n c i n n a t i (1836).
30 Sometimes Abolitionists, in desperation, appealed to a higher
law beyond the Constitution, but this was not a consistent argument
or one possible within the legal framework.
214
In his earlier writings,31 Birney’s ethical interpreta
tion of American origins and history was essentially that
of the Crandall argument and the Ohio Anti-Slavery Society
reports. The natural rights creed of the Declaration, the
universality of guarantees of the state bills of rights,
the Signers’ and the Fathers’ known aversion to slavery,
the “ color blindness” of the Articles of Confederation, the
outright prohibition of slavery in the territories by the
Northwest Ordinance, and above all, the silence, the
euphemisms, the circumlocutions of the Constitution—
these were the recurrent and expanding points. Not merely
slavery, but all public race discrimination was ethically
and morally wrong. It was so because it was a denial of
the rights and protections that governments were estab
lished to secure.
After the Pinckney Report, however, and especially
after the growing mob action against Abolitionists began
to make it clear that state bills of rights were not self
executing but rested on local enforcement, Birney re
examined his position. Everywhere there was this anomaly:
the great natural and fundamental rights of conscience,
inquiry and communication, secured on paper in every
constitution, nevertheless were denied and abridged daily
for want of sanctions. All men by nature “ possessed”
these indispensable rights; all constitutions “ declared”
and “ secured” them. It was the bounden duty of all
governments “ created for the purposes of protection” to
safeguard and enforce them. Yet the hard fact was that
state and local governments were flagrantly, increasingly
derelict. Nothing, southerners argued, could be done about
it.
Challenged in this manner, Birney and his aides shifted
their ground. They advanced from the old position that
31 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11. For a fuller and docu
mented summary, see Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a c k g ro u n d s , supra
note l , at 638-650.
215
the Federal Constitution was neutral—“ or at least not
pro-slavery” —to the stand that the document was anti
slavery. Constitutionalization of the natural rights agru-
ment proceeded at a much more rapid pace. No longer was
the fight waged merely defensively in behalf of the right
to proselytize, or counter-defensively to support sweeping
Federal powers over the District and territories; more and
more the antislavery forces took the offensive against
slavery itself.32
Thus, by December 1836, the Abolitionists ’ argument was
recrystallizing around three major propositions:
First, the great natural and fundamental rights of life,
liberty, and property, long deemed inherent and inalien
able, were now held to be secured by both state and national
constitutions.
Second, notwithstanding this double security, and in
disregard of the obligation of governments to extend pro
tection in return for allegiance, these rights were being
violated with impunity both on national soil and in the
states, (a) by the fact of slavery itself, (b) by mob action
directed against those working for abolition, (c) by flagrant
discriminations against free Negroes and mulattoes.
Third, race and color— “ grades and shades” —when
ever and wherever employed as criteria and determinants
of fundamental rights, violated both the letter and spirit of
American institutions; race per se was not only an ignoble
standard; it was an irrational and unsubstantial one.
The problems of implementing this theory, Birney
worked out in several series of articles during 1837.
Rescrutinizing the document, he began to make the same
rigorous use of the Federal Bill of Rights that previously
32 See Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a ck g ro u n d s , su p ra note 1, at
650-653.
216
he and others had made of Ohio’s. Ultimately, he focused
on the due process clause employed in Pinckney’s Report:33
“ The Constitution contains provisions which, if
literally carried out, would extinguish the entire
system of slavery. It guarantees to every state in
the union a republican form of government, Art. IV,
Sec. 4th. A majority of the people of South Carolina
are slaves; can she be said properly to have a
republican form of government! It says, that ‘ the
right of the people to be secure in their persons,
houses, papers and effects . . . against unreasonable
searches and seizures, shall not be violated. ’ Slaves,
Sir, are men, constitute a portion of the people:
Is that no ‘ unreasonable seizure,’ by which the man
is deprived of all his earnings [effects?]—by which
in fact he is robbed of his own person? Is the
perpetual privation of liberty ‘ no unreasonable
seizure’ ? Suppose this provision of the Constitu
tion were literally and universally enforced; how
long would it be before there would not be a single
slave to mar the prospect of American liberty?
Again, ‘ «o person shall be held to answer for a
capital or otherwise infamous crime unless on the
presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except
in cases arising in the land or naval forces, [sic]
nor shall any person be compelled in any case to wit
ness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty
or property without due process of law.’ Art. V
Amendments.
“ Are slaves ever honored with indictment by a
grand jury? Are they never compelled ‘ to witness
against themselves’ ? never tortured until they lie
against their own lives? never deprived of life with
out ‘ due process of law’ ? By what ‘ due process of
law’ is it, that two millions of ‘ persons’ are deprived
every year of the millions of dollars produced by
their labor? By what due process of law is it that
33 Philanthropist, Jan. 13, 1837, p. 2. Birney continued his
“Reply to Judge L” in the Jan. 20 and 27, 1837 numbers, and in the
former demonstrated his forensic powers by brilliant caricature of
the South’s efforts to suppress discussion of slavery.
217
56,000 ‘ persons,’ the annual increase of the slave
population, are annually deprived of their ‘ liberty’ ?
Such questions may seem impertinent, to Mr. L.,
but when he shall feel that the slave is a ‘ person,’
in very deed, and has rights, as inalienable as his
own, he will acknowledge their propriety. Again
‘ In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy
the right to a speedy and public trial, by an im
partial jury . . . and to be informed of the nature
and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with
the witnesses against him; to have compulsory pro
cess for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to
have the assistance of Counsel for his defense.’ Art.
VI of the Amendments. Take all the above provisions
in connection with that clause under Art. VI, which
declares that ‘ This Constitution and the laws of the
United States which shall be made in pursuance
thereof’ etc., ‘ shall be the supreme law of the land,
and the judges in every state shall be bound thereby,
anything in the Constitution or laws of any state to
the contrary notwithstanding’—and then carry them
out to their full extent, and how long would it be
ere slavery would be utterly prostrated l I do not
say they were inserted with a specific view toward
this end, but I do say, that so long as they shall stand,
the Constitution of these Ufnited] States will be
a perpetual rebuke to the selfishness and injustice of
the whole policy of the slaveholder. The provisions
embody principles which are at entire enmity with
the spirit and practice of slavery. How an instru
ment, containing such principles, can be tortured to
express a sanction to slavery, I am yet to learn.” 34
Eeassimilation of the old theory into the Bill of Eights
now proceeded rapidly.35 The various clauses restraining
the powers of Congress began to be popularly regarded as
sources of Congressional power. The initial premise in
34 Ibid.
35 Resolutions and petitions still were the chief media in evolving
this system of constitutional shorthand. Similarity of the revivalists’
lectures from place to place, their widespread circulation of the Philan
thropist and printed tracts, Birney’s own speaking tours, all con
tributed to resulting stereotypes.
218
this regard was that the provisions of the Bill of Rights
were not rights, they were guarantees, and guarantees
customarily presumed the intent and capacity, as well as
the duty, to make them good.3” An open letter 36 37 to his
Congressman from an unnamed Abolitionist in Batavia 38
reveals the hold and spread and reach of these ideas:
“ The very Constitution of the United States is
attempted to be distorted and made an ally of
domestic slavery. That Constitution was established,
not by the citizens or voters, but by ‘ the people’ of
the United States to secure the blessings of liberty
and establish justice. The Union . . . was formed
for the same great purposes, . . . yet we have been
told that petitioning for liberty endangers this
Union, that the partnership will be dissolved by
extending to all the very right it was intended to
secure.
‘ ‘ Slavery in the District of Columbia violates the
most important and sacred principles of the Consti
tution. . . . 1 speak not of the mere letter, but of the
principles . . . —of the rights it guarantees, of the
form, in which the guarantee is expressed. The 5th
Amendment declares ‘ no person shall be deprived
of life, liberty or property without due process of
law.’ This petition informs you free men in the
District . . . have been first imprisoned, and then
sold for their jail fees. [Suppose, he continued, this
had happened to American seamen in a foreign port].
Would not Congress upon petition enquire into the
fact and redress the wrong if it existed? Would
not you, Sir, be one of the foremost in repelling the
insult to our seamen and punishing the aggressor?
Would you not consider it your duty—your official
duty to do so? And yet you have no power to dis-
36 For a striking statement of this theory in 1866 see C o n g . G l o b e ,
39th Cong., 1st Sess. 1270 (Rep. Thayer, later a distinguished Phila
delphia judge).
37 Graham, E arly A n tisla very Backgrounds, supra note 1, at 655.
38 Perhaps John Joliffe, a local antislavery lawyer, who was a
close friend of Birney. See Graham, E a rly A n tisla very B ackgrounds,
supra note 1, at 655, n. 256.
219
criminate in the object of your protection—a colored
sailor is entitled to the protection of his country’s
laws, and Constitution, and flag’, and honor, as well
as a white one,—he is as much entitled to that pro
tection in Washington city beneath the flag of his
country and while he reposes under the tower of the
Capitol as he is at Qualla Balloo or Halifax, or any
where on the face of the earth. And all should be
protected with equal and exact justice, whether sail
ors or laborers—citizens or soldiers: if so, you are
bound to enquire into the alleged abuses, and if they
exist to redress them.”
Thus, by October, 1837, the date of Birney’s retirement
as editor of the Philanthropist, the motivating premise of
Abolitionism already was coming to be this: Americans’
basic civil rights were truly national, but in practice their
basic civil liberty was not. By acts in support and in tolera
tion of slavery and by failure to protect the friends of the
enslaved race, the states and the federal government all
abridged, and all allowed to be abridged, the dearest privi
leges and immunities of citizenship. Humanitarianism had
attempted to soften race prejudice and meet this challenge
squarely but had been frustrated. Failure left no alternative
but political action and the instinctive answer that govern
ment had the power to do what the governed had the job to
do. The answer to denied power and to defective power was
the concept of an inherent power derived from the stand
ing duty to protect. The gist of it was that because
allegiance and protection were reciprocal—i.e., ought to be
reciprocal—because the government protected its citizens
abroad without discrimination, and because the text of the
Federal Bill of Rights gave no warrant for discrimination,
Congress was duty bound not to discriminate. It must do
“ equal and exact justice” irrespective of race. It had no
other choice. It lacked power to discriminate between those
persons who were equally entitled to protection. It was
duty bound also to remove such discrimination as existed.
Implicitly, and morally, these same obligations rested on
220
the states; yet respect for the constitutional division of
power here introduced conflict. Few were yet ready for
the extreme proposition that Congress might constitution
ally abolish slavery in the states. The original form, as
shown by the Batavian communication, was more often
that Congress was duty bound to hear petitions to abolish
slavery, or that slavery had been abolished in federal
territory by the force of the Preamble and Declaration.
Because the great natural rights were now also national
constitutional rights, they began to generate and carry
with them— even into the states—the power for their en
forcement.
B. Popularization
Four routes and media of political action “ constitu
tionalizing” the antislavery argument are to be noted.
First were the countless petitions, resolutions, declara
tions, letters, editorials, speeches, and sermons broadcast
by the original antislavery proponents and converts—
uniformly men and women of influence and position whose
idealism was extraordinary and undoubted. One has to
read only the Weld-Grimke and the Birney 39 Letters, or the
:l!l The legal and constitutional argument in the B i r n e y L e t t e r s
is remarkable both in range and interest. Note especially the due
process arguments at 293, 647, 805-806, 835; the declaration that
colored people are “citizens” at 815, and “persons” at 658 and 835;
the exceptionally strong references to “natural equality of men” at 272;
the composite synthesis of all these elements in the Declaration of
1848 drafted by William Goodell at 1048-1057; the various references
to major law cases at 386-387 (Nancy Jackson v. Bulloch, 12 Conn.
38 (1837)), at page 658, 667-670 (Birney’s arguments in The Creole,
2 Moore, Digest of International Law 358-361 (1906), for which
Weld did much of the research), at 758 (Jones v. Van Zandt,
46 U. S. 215 (1846)) in which Salmon P. Chase was of coun
sel). By contrast, the legal argument in the W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s
is more limited, but see page 798 for the letter of Ebenezer Chaplin,
an Athol, Massachusetts physician, to Weld, dated October 1, 1839,
urging greater emphasis on the unconstitutionality of slavery and less
on its cruelties, and specifically mentioning the Declaration of Inde
pendence, the common law, the Ordinance of 1787, the Preamble, and
the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment.
monographs of Barnes,40 Dumond41 and Nye42—and
Nevins’ great history43—to realize the appeal of these
peoples’ character and of their example and argument.
Moreover, many of them were southerners, and of the
proudest type who practiced what they preached—Birney
alone freeing slaves to the value of thousands of dollars,44
and the Grimke sisters doing likewise with those they in
herited. Every antislavery society was a band of disciples,
workers, petitioners, writers, and “ free moral agents”
committed to the spread of doctrine that had immense
intrinsic appeal.
In consequence, simply as an incident of the intense re
vival campaigns, the equal protection-due process-privileges
and immunities theory became the core of thousands of
abolitionist petitions, resolutions, and lectures. Now one,
now another of the elements was accented, depending on
the need and circumstances, but in an astonishing number
of cases two or three parts of the trilogy were used. The
whole thus became, even before 1840, a form of popular
constitutional shorthand.
After that date even stronger forces enter the picture.
First, were the compilers and synthesizers—pamphleteers
and journalists like Tiffany45 and Groodell46 and Mellen47
40 O p . cit. su pra note 10.
41 O p . cit. su p ra note 26.
42 O p . cit. su p ra note 9.
43 T he O rdeal of the U n ion , 2 vols. (1947).
44 1 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 11, at 52, 494, 498, 500-
501.
45 T i f f a n y , A T r e a t i s e o n t h e U n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l i t y o f
A m e r i c a n S l a v e r y (1849).
48 G o o d e l l , V i e w s o f A m e r i c a n C o n s t i t u t i o n a l L a w i n it s
B e a r i n g U p o n A m e r i c a n S l a v e r y (1844).
4| M e l l e n , A n A r g u m e n t o n t h e U n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l i t y o f
S l a v e r y . . . (1841).
222
who wrote the articles and treatises on the “ Unconstitution
ality of Slavery” which Dr. tenBroek analyzes so well.48
Others annotated copies of Our National Charters49 setting
down after each clause or phrase of the Constitution and
the Declaration (much as Birney had done in his early
articles) antislavery arguments and doctrines gleaned
‘ ‘ both from reason and authority. ’ ’ Such materials, broad
cast by the thousand, reprinted, condensed and para
phrased, were themselves powerful disseminators.
It was the minority party platform that gave anti
slavery theory its most concise, effective statement.
Drafted generally by Salmon P. Chase or Joshua R. Gid-
dings, these documents, first of the Liberty and Free Soil
parties in the ’forties, then of the Free Democracy and
Republican parties in the ’fifties, and in 1860, all made
use, in slightly varying combination, of the cardinal
articles of faith: human equality, protection, and equal
protection from the Declaration, and due process both as
a restraint and a source of congressional power. Such
consistent repetition testifies both to the nature and extent
of previous distillations and to the power and significance
of current ones:
1. Liberty Party Platform (adopted in 1843 for the 1844
campaign):
“ Resolved, That the fundamental truth of the
Declaration of Independence, that all men are en
dowed by their Creator with certain unalienable
rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pur
suit of happiness, was made the fundamental law
of our national government by that amendment of
the Constitution which declares that no person shall
48 t e n B r o e k , A n t i s l a v e r y O r i g i n s , op . cit. su p ra note 2, c. 3
and pp. 86-91.
49 (Goodell ed. 1863).
223
be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due
process of law.” 80
2. Free Soil Party Platform, 1848:
“ Resolved, That our fathers ordained the Con
stitution of the United States in order, among other
great national objects, to establish justice, promote
the general welfare, and secure the blessings of
liberty, but expressly denied to the federal govern
ment, which they created, all constitutional power
to deprive any person of life, liberty, or property
without due legal process.
“ Resolved, that, in the judgment of this conven
tion, Congress has no more power to make a slave
than to make a king; no more power to institute or
establish slavery than to institute or establish a
monarchy. No such power can be found among
those specilically conferred by the Constitution, or
derived by any just implication from them.” 50 51
3. Free Democracy Platform, 1852:
“ 1. That governments deriving their just pow
ers from the consent of the governed are instituted
among men to secure to all those unalienable rights
of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness with
which they are endowed by their Creator, and of
which none can be deprived by valid legislation, ex
cept for crime.
“ 4. That the Constitution of the United States,
ordained to form a more perfect Union, to establish
justice, and secure the blessings of liberty, expressly
50 The full platform is in S t a n w o o d , H i s t o r y o f t h e P r e s i
d e n c y 216-220 (1904). In addition to the plank quoted, it contains
numerous references to “equality of the rights among men,” “the
principle of equal rights with all its practical consequences and appli
cations,” the “higher law” and “moral law,” and the sacredness of
rights of speech, press and petition.
81 Id. at 240. This platform was drafted by Salmon P. Chase.
See S m i t h , T h e L i b e r t y a n d F r e e S o i l P a r t i e s i n t h e N o r t h
w e s t 140 (1897).
224
denies to the general government all power to de
prive any person of life, liberty, or property with
out due process of law; and, therefore, the govern
ment, having no more power to make a slave than
to make a king, and no more power to establish
slavery than to establish a monarchy, should at once
proceed to relieve itself from all responsibility for
the existence of slavery wherever it possesses con
stitutional power to legislate for its extinction.” 52
4. Republican Party Platform, 1856:
“ Resolved, That with our republican fathers we
hold it be a self-evident truth, that all men are en
dowed with the unalienable rights to life, liberty, and
the pursuit of happiness, and that the primary object
and ulterior designs of our federal government
were to secure these rights to all persons within its
exclusive jurisdiction; that, as our republican
fathers, when they had abolished slavery in all our
national territory, ordained that no person should
be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due
process of law, it becomes our duty to maintain this
provision of the Constitution against all attempts
to violate it for the purpose of establishing slavery
in any Territory of the United States, by positive
legislation prohibiting its existence or extension
therein; that we deny the authority of Congress, of
a territorial legislature, of any individual or asso
ciation of individuals, to give legal existence to
slavery in any Territory of the United States, while
the present Constitution shall be maintained.” 53
5. Republican Party Platform, 1860:
“ 8. That the normal condition of all the terri
tory of the United States is that of freedom; that
52 S t a n w o o d , op . cit. supra note 50, 253-254. This platform was
drafted by Salmon P. Chase (see W a r d e n , L i f e o f C h a s e 338
(1874)) and Joshua R. Giddings (see S m i t h , op . cit. su p ra note
51, 247-248). '
53 S t a n w o o d , op . cit. su p ra note 50, at 271. This platform was
drafted by Joshua R. Giddings. J u l i a n , T h e L i f e o f J o s h u a R.
G id d in g s 335-336 (1892).
as our republican fathers, when they had abolished
slavery in all our national territory, ordained that
no person should be deprived of life, liberty, or prop
erty without due process of law, it becomes our
duty, by legislation whenever such legislation is
necessary, to maintain this provision of the Con
stitution against all attempts to violate it ; and we
deny the authority of Congress, of a territorial legis
lature, or of any individual, to give legal existence
to slavery in any Territory of the United States.
“ 14. That the Republican party is opposed to
any change in our naturalization laws, or any state
legislation by which the rights of citizenship hitherto
accorded to immigrants from foreign lands shall be
abridged or impaired; and in favor of giving a full
and efficient protection to the rights of all classes of
citizens, whether native or naturalized, both at home
and abroad.” 54
True, these were party platforms, but these were the
platforms of parties to which leaders in the Congress that
would frame the Fourteenth Amendment had given their
allegiance.55
Many Congressmen whose names later loomed large
in the formulation of and debates on the Thirteenth and
Fourteenth Amendments and the Civil Rights Acts were
men of anti-slavery backgrounds5B which, it will be re
called, had sought out community leaders, particularly
54 Stanwood, up. cit. su pra note 50, at 293.
55 See in fra pp. 27-36, and notes 56-69.
3,i Among them the following members of the Joint Committee on
Reconstruction: George H. Williams, Oregon; Henry W . Grimes,
Iowa; William Pitt Fessenden, Maine; Henry T. Blow, Missouri;
John A. Bingham, Ohio; George S. Boutwell, Massachusetts; Justin
S. Morrill, Vermont; Roscoe Conkling, New York; Elihu B. Wash-
burne, Illinois; and Thaddeus Stevens, Pennsylvania. Two others,
Jacob M. Howard of Michigan and Ira Harris of New York, invari
ably voted with the so-called Radicals. See K e n d r i c k op . cit. supra
note 2, at 155-195.
2 2 6
lawyers.67 Even in the ’forties, antislavery Whigs, Liberty
Party-Free Soilers, and later, members of the Free Democ
racy, converted by the Weld-Birney group, began to enter
Congressmen like Joshua R. Giddings,58 E. S. Hamlin,59
the Wade brothers,60 Horace Mann,81 Philomen Bliss,02
A. P. Granger,83 Thaddeus Stevens,84 Gerrit Smith,65
57 Among Weld’s converts were Reps. Edward Wade, and Phile
mon Bliss, and John H. Paine, Liberty Party leader. See 1 W e l d -
G r i m k e L e t t e r s , o p . cit. su pra note 10, at 236-240.
58 1795-1864; represented Ohio’s Ashtabula and Jefferson Coun
ties (Western Reserve) in House, 25th-34th Congresses, 1838-1859;
with John Quincy Adams one of the original antislavery leaders in
the House. 7 D ict. A m . B iog. 260 (1931).
59 1808-1894; represented Lorain County district in 28th Cong.
1844-45; one of the political lieutenants of Salmon P. Chase in the
’fifties. See 2 B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 11, at 1025.
60 Edward Wade, 1803-1862, elected as a Free Soiler from Cleve
land, 1853-55, and as a Republican, 1855-61; Ben Wade, 1800-1878,
law partner of Giddings, and Radical Senator, 1851-1869. See 2
B i r n e y L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 11, at 710. 19 D i c t . A m .
B io g . 303 (1936).
81 1796-1859; one of the organizers of the American public school
system; elected as a Whig to succeed J. Q. Adams, Mass, district; re
elected as Free Soiler, served 1848-53; President, Antioch College,
1852-59. 12 D ict. A m . B iog. 240 (1933).
02 1813-1889; Ohio Circuit Judge, 1848-51; elected as a Republi
can from Elyria-Oberlin district, Ohio, served 1855-59; Chief Justice
of Dakota Territory, 1861; Assoc. Justice Missouri Supreme Court,
1868-72; Dean of Univ. of Missouri Law School, 1872-1889. 2 D i c t .
A m . B io g . 374 (1929).
83 1789-1866; antislavery Whig from Syracuse, N. Y . ; served
1855-59. B io g . D ir . A m . Cong., H. R. Doc. No. 607, 81st Cong.,
2d Sess. 1229 (1950).
64 1792-1868; elected as a Whig from Lancaster, Pa. district, 1849-
53; as a Republican, 1859-68; Radical Republican leader in the
House. 17 D ict. A m . B iog. 620 (1935).
65 1797-1874; elected from Peterboro, N. Y. district, one of the
regions converted by Weld; served 1853-1854, resigned. 17 D i c t .
A m . B io g . 270 (1935).
227
William Lawrence,66 James M. Ashley67 (who introduced
the Thirteenth Amendment in the House), Samuel Gallo
way68 (a former member of the “ Seventy” ) and John A.
Bingham.69 All were either associates, converts, or
disciples of the Weld-Birney group; and after 1854, all
were Republicans.
In addition to the western group of antislavery leaders,
there was an equally strong and determined group with its
focus in New England. From this group emerged Charles
Sumner, Wendell Phillips, and Henry Wilson. Sumner
later became one of the most intransigent leaders of the
Republican party during and after the Civil War.70 Wilson
was also in Congress during the Reconstruction period;
and became Vice-President and voted with the Radicals on
important tie votes.71 Other New Englanders who served
in Congress, and were members of the Joint Committee on
Reconstruction, include William Pitt Fessenden of Maine,
Justin Morrill of Vermont, and George S. Boutwell of
Massachusetts.72
66 1819-1899; grad. Franklin College, New Athens, Ohio, 1838;
Cincinnati Law School, 1840; Supreme Court Reporter, 1851; Judge,
1857-64; elected as a Republican, served 1865-71, 1873-77. 11 D ict.
A m . B io g . 52 (1933).
67 1824-1896; elected as a Republican from Scioto County, 1859-
69. See 1 W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s , op . cit. su p ra note 10, at 333.
1 D i c t . A m . B io g . 389 (1928).
68 1811-1872, elected as a Republican from Columbus, 1855-57.
See W e l d - G r i m k e L e t t e r s , op . cit. supra note 10, at 228.
69 For eight terms (1855-63, 1865-73) Bingham represented the
21st Ohio District, composed of Harrison, Jefferson, Carroll and
Columbiana Counties, including the Quaker settlements along Short
Creek and the Ohio. See 3 B r e n n a n , B i o g r a p h i c a l E n c y c l o p e d i a
. . . o f O h i o 691 (1884).
70 18 D i c t . A m . B io g . 208 (1 9 3 6 ) .
71 20 D i c t . A m . B io g . 322 (1936).
72 Fessenden was the son of General Samuel Fessenden, the lead
ing Abolitionist of Maine, who was one of the national vice-presidents
of the American Anti-Slavery Society, 6 D i c t . A m . B io g . 348
(1931) ; on Morrill, see 13 D i c t . A m . B io g . 198 (1934) ; on Bout-
well, see 2 D i c t . A m . B io g . 489 (1929).
228
Because Bingham is known to have drafted Sections
One and Five of the Fourteenth Amendment, his speeches
are of special interest. From 1855-63 and from 1865-73, he
represented the Twenty-first Ohio District, which included
the Cadiz-Mt. Pleasant Quaker settlements, antislavery
strongholds. Furthermore, as a youth he had attended
Franklin College at New Athens in 1837-38. At that date
Franklin wms second only to Oberlin as an antislavery
stronghold;73 the Weld-Birney crusade was at its height.
Indeed, in Birney’s Philanthropist, 1836-37, we find various
antislavery petitions and resolutions from the Cadiz and
Mt. Pleasant societies.74 These are couched in the very
phraseology for which Bingham in 1856-66 manifested his
decisive preference.
Four of Bingham’s speeches are of particular signifi
cance :
I. In his maiden speech in the House, March 6, 1856,
attacking laws recently passed by the Kansas pro-slavery
legislature which declared it a felony even to agitate against
slavery, Bingham argued:
“ These infamous statutes . . . [contravene] the
Constitution of the United States. . . . [A]ny ter
ritorial enactment wdiich makes it a felony for a
citizen of the United States, within the territory of
the United States ‘ to know, to argue and to utter
freely’, according to conscience is absolutely void.
. . . [A] felony to utter there, in the hearing of a
slave, upon American soil, beneath the American
flag . . . the words of the Declaration ‘ All men are
born free and equal, and endowed by their Creator
with the inalienable rights of life and liberty;’ . . .
[A] felony to utter . . . those other words. . . .
‘We, the people of the United States, in order to
73 See Graham, E a r ly A n tis la v e r y B a ck g ro u n d s , op . cit. su p ra note
1, at 624, n. 150.
74 For an example see Philanthropist, Mar. 10, 1S37, p. 3, col. 4.
229
establish justice,’ the attribute of God, and ‘ to se
cure liberty,’ the imperishable right of man, do
‘ ordain this Constitution’. . . . It is too late to
make it a felony to utter the self-evident truth that
life and liberty belong of right to every man. . . .
This pretended legislation . . . violates the Constitu
tion in this—that it abridges the freedom of speech
and of the press, and deprives persons of liberty
without due process of law, or any process but that of
brute force, while the Constitution provides that
Congress shall make no law abridging the freedom
of speech or of the press; and it expressly pre
scribes that ‘ no person shall be deprived of life,
liberty, or property without due process of law. ’ ’ 75
TT. On January 13, 1857, Bingham spoke in support
of Congress’ power over slavery in the territory and at
tacked President Buchanan’s recent defense of the Kansas-
Nebraska Act of 1854 repealing the Missouri Compromise.
After a long analysis of the provisions of the Federal Bill
of Rights, of the Northwest Ordinance, the enabling acts
and constitutions of the states carved from the Ohio Terri
tory—emphasizing especially the Federal due process
clause and the “ all men are born equally free and inde
pendent” clauses of the state constitution, he said:
“ The Constitution is based upon e q u ality of the
human race. . . . A State formed under the Con
stitution and pursuant to its spirit, must rest upon
this great principle of e q u a l it y . Its primal object
must be to protect each human being within its juris
diction in the free and full enjoyment of his natural
rights. . . .
75 Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 1st Sess. app. 124 (1856). Three
other antislavery Republicans representing constituencies converted
in the Weld-Birney crusade also used all the old rhetoric and theory
including due process: Rep. Granger (N. Y .) id . at 295-296; Reps.
Edward Wade (id . at 1076-1081) and Philemon Bliss (id . at 553-
557), both Ohioans and among Weld’s early converts. See also the
speech of Rep. Schuyler Colfax (Ind.), id. at 644.
230
“ It must be apparent that the absolute equality
of all, and the equal protection of each, are prin
ciples of our Constitution, which ought to be observed
and enforced in the organization and admission of
new States. The Constitution provides . . . that no
person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property,
without due process of law. It makes no distinc
tion either on account of complexion or birth—it
• secures these rights to all persons within its exclu
sive jurisdiction. This is equality. It protects not
only life and liberty, but also property, the product
of labor. It contemplates that no man shall be
wrongfully deprived of the fruit of his toil any more
than of his life. ’ ’ 76
III. On January 25, 1858, attacking “ The Lecompton
Conspiracy” —the proposed pro-slave constitution of Kan
sas declaring that only “ All freemen, when they form a
compact, are equal in rights, ’ ’—and absolutely barring free
Negroes from the state, Bingham declared:
“ The [Federal] Constitution . . . declares upon
its face that no person, whether white or black, shall
be deprived of life, liberty, or property, but by due
process of law; and that it was ordained by the
people to establish justice! . . . [By sanctioning
these provisions] we are asked to say, that the self-
evident truth of the Declaration, ‘ that a l l m e n a e e
c r e a t e d e q u a l ’ is a self-evident lie. . . . We are
to say . . . to certain human beings in the Territory of
Kansas, though you were born in this Territory,
and born of free parents, though you are human
beings, and no chattel, yet you are not free to live
here . . .; you must be disseized of your freehold
liberties and privileges, without the judgment of
your peers and without the protection of law. Though
born here, you shall not, under any circumstances,
be permitted to live here. ’ ’ 77
7,i Cong. Globe, 34th Cong., 3rd Sess. app. 135-140 (1857).
77 Cong. G lobe, 35th Cong., 1st Sess. 402 (1858).
231
IV. On February 11, 1859, Bingham attacked the ad
mission of Oregon because its constitution forbade immi
gration of free Negroes and contained other discrimina
tions against them:
“ [TJliis constitution . . . is repugnant to the
Federal Constitution, and violative of the rights of
citizens of the United States. . . .
“ Who are citizens of the United Statesf They
are those, and those only, who owe allegiance to the
Government of the United States; not the base alle
giance imposed upon the Saxon by the Conqueror
. . . ; but the allegiance which requires the citizen
not only to obey, but to support and defend, if need
be with his life, the Constitution of his country.
All free persons born and domiciled within the juris
diction of the United States; all aliens by act of
naturalization, under the laws of the United States.”
“ The people of the several States” , who according to
the Constitution are to choose the representatives in Con
gress, and to whom political powers were reserved by the
Tenth Amendment, were to Bingham “ the same commu
nity, or body politic, called by the Preamble . . . ‘ the
people of the United States’ ” . Moreover, certain “ dis
tinctive political rights” —for example the right to choose
representatives and officers of the United States, to hold
such offices, etc.—were conferred only on “ citizens of the
United States.”
“ . . . I invite attention to the significant fact that
natural or inherent rights, which belong to all men
irrespective of all conventional regulations, are by
this Constitution guaranteed by the broad and com
prehensive word ‘ person,’ as contradistinguished
from the limited term citizen—as in the fifth article
of amendments, guarding those sacred rights which
are as universal and indestructible as the human
race, that ‘ no person shall be deprived of life,
liberty, or property, but by due process of law, nor
shall private property be taken without just com-
232
pensation. ’ And this guarantee applies to all citi
zens within the United States.”
Against infringement of “ these wise and beneficent
guarantees of political rights to the citizens of the United
States as such, and of natural rights to all persons, whether
citizens or strangers,” stood the supremacy clause.
“ There, sir, is the limitation upon State sover
eignty— simple, clear, and strong. No State may
rightfully, by Constitution or statute law, impair
any of these guarantied rights, either political or
natural. They may not rightfully or lawfully de
clare that the strong citizens may deprive the weak
citizens of their rights, natural or political. . . .
“ . . . This provision [excluding free Negroes and
mulattoes] seems to me . . . injustice .and oppres
sion incarnate. This provision, sir, excludes from
the State of Oregon eight hundred thousand of the
native-born citizens of the other States, who are,
therefore, citizens of the United States. I grant you
that a State may restrict the exercise of the elective
franchise to certain classes of citizens of the United
States, to the exclusion of others; but I deny that
any State may exclude a law abiding citizen of the
United States from coming within its territory, or
abiding therein, or acquiring and enjoying property
therein, or from the enjoyment therein of the ‘ privi
leges and immunities’ of a citizen of the United
States. What says the Constitution:
“ ‘ The citizens of each State shall be entitled
to all privileges and immunities of citizens in
the several States.
Art. 4, Section 2.’
“ Here is no qualification. . . . The citizens of
each State, all the citizens of each State, being citi
zens of the United States, shall be entitled to ‘ all
privileges and immunities of citizens of the several
States.’ Not to the rights and immunities of the
several States; not to those constitutional rights
and immunities which result exclusively from State
233
authority or State legislation; but to ‘ all privileges
and immunities’ of citizens of the United States in
the several States. There is an ellipsis in the lan
guage employed in the Constitution, but its meaning
is self-evident that it is ‘ the privileges and' immu
nities of citizens of the United States . . that it
guaranties. . . .
“ . . . [S]ir, I maintain that the persons thus ex
cluded from the State by this section of the Oregon
Constitution, are citizens by birth of the several
States, and therefore are citizens of the United
States, and as such are entitled to all the privileges
and immunities of citizens of the United States,
amongst which are the rights of life and liberty and
property, and their due protection in the enjoyment
thereof by law; . . . .
“ Who, sir, are citizens of the United Statesf
First, all free persons born and domiciled within
the United States—not all free white persons, but
all free persons. You will search in vain, in the
Constitution of the United States, for that word
white; it is not there. You will look in vain for it
in that first form of national Government—the
Articles of Confederation; it is not there. The omis
sion of this word—this phrase of caste—from our
national charter, was not accidental, but inten
tional. . . .
“ . . . This Government rests upon the absolute
equality of natural rights amongst men. . . .
“ . . . Who . . . will be bold enough to deny that all
persons are equally entitled to the enjoyment of
the rights of life and liberty and property; and that
no one should be deprived of life or liberty, hut as
punishment for crime; nor of his property, against
his consent and without due compensation? . . .
“ The equality of all to the right to live; to the
right to know; to argue and to utter, according to
conscience; to work and enjoy the product of their
toil, is the rock on which that Constitution rests—
. . . . The charm of that Constitution lies in the great
democratic idea which it embodies, that all men,
234
before the law, are equal in respect of those rights
of person which God gives and no man or State may
rightfully take away, except as a forfeiture for
crime. Before your Constitution, sir, as it is, as 1
trust it ever will be, all men are sacred, whether
white or black. . . . ” 78
Several points must here be emphasized. It will be noted
that Bingham disavows the color line as a basis for citizen
ship of the United States; that he regards Milton’s rights
of communication and conscience, including the right to
know, to education, as one of the great fundamental natu
ral “ rights of person which God gives and no man or state
may rightfully take away,” and which hence are “ em
bodied” also within, and secured by, “ the great democratic
idea that all men before the law are equal.” In short, the
concept and guarantee of the equal protection of the laws
is already “ embodied” in the Federal Constitution as of
1859; this same concept, moreover, embraces 11 the equality
of all . . . to the right to know” -, and above all, there is no
color line in the Constitution, even of 1859.
Conclusions
From this consideration of the historical background
against which the Fourteenth Amendment was written,
submitted by Congress, and ratified by the requisite num
ber of states, these important facts develop:
1. To the opponents of slavery, equality was an abso
lute, not a relative, concept which comprehended that no
legal recognition be given to racial distinctions of any
kind. Their theories were formulated with reference to
the free Negro as well as to slavery—that great reservoir
of prejudice and evil that fed the whole system of racial
distinctions and caste. The notion that any state could
,s Cong. Globe, 35th Cong., 2nd Sess. 981-985 (1859) (emphasis
added throughout).
235
impose such distinctions was totally incompatible with anti
slavery doctrine.
2. These proponents of absolute equalitarianism
emerged victorious in the Civil War and controlled the
Congress that wrote the Fourteenth Amendment. Ten of
the fifteen members of the Joint Committee on Reconstruc
tion were men who had antislavery backgrounds.
3. The phrases—“ privileges and immunities,” “ equal
protection,” and “ due process” —that were to appear in
the Amendment had come to have specific significance to
opponents of slavery. Proponents of slavery, even as they
disagreed, knew and understood what that significance was.
Members of the Congress that formulated and submitted
the Amendment shared that knowledge and understanding.
When they translated the antislavery concepts into con
stitutional provisions, they employed these by now tradi
tional phrases that had become freighted with equalitarian
meaning in its widest sense.
Supreme P rinting Co., I nc., 114 W orth Street, N. Y., BEekman 3 - 2320
» 4 9
t
IT
• * *